House of Mouse Special- Godzilla: Titans Among Us I Remake (Part 1)
By: DJ Rodriguez and FrostZilla 2006
(Author's Notes: Hey everyone! How are you all doing? I know it's been close to three years since I last updated this special here. Quite a long time, I believe.
Before I say or do anything else, I want to give praise and honor to the Lord. Thank you God for being there for me; in my ups and downs, good and bad time, sunny and stormy weather… thank you Jesus Christ for helping me to get through it all! I owe you so much God in all things, and I willingly and gladly give all of me to you! My life, soul, spirit, mind, heart… all of it to you! I still have a lot to work on in me, but I am confident that you will forge me in the fires so that I will be better, more resilient and stronger for you in a world that has truly gone off its rocker in more ways than one!
Seriously, I owe much to Jesus and His Father in helping me to not become part of today's society, its standards and the way it's going right now. In 2013, He saved me from myself and from becoming part of the world. To me, that is worse than death itself.
I also want to take this opportunity to show honor and respect to certain fellow Authors whom I befriended here. I believe the Lord guided me all to these amazing Authors who helped me so much! Not just with my work, but also in various things involving real-world difficulties. So I thank God for guiding me to these Authors who have helped me to grow in various aspects. Here there are:
Japan Boy, pinkstoryteller, Kearitona Sjachraelgil, AUNBRIE, Data Seeker, Dreams Come True 996, GojiraFan455516, FrostZilla 2006, AdventureKing2017, Tyrone Tyson, GojiraRWBYSW18, ReximusProductionsYT, danielman21, laze jovanov & DRAGONDAVE45
Thank you all for helping me! Not just with my stories, but also many other things as well! Also, I want to declare this for all to hear! I highly urge you all to read the stories of GojiraFan455516, pinkstoryteller, Japan Boy, FrostZilla 2006, ReximusProductionsYT & GojiraRWBYSW18. Their stories are brilliant, truly exceeding all imagination and creativity! In fact, I happily acknowledge that their works exceed my own! To me, that is good to see such creativity, originality and unique works like so! They actually inspire me to do better, which I will do my best with in my own works!
So everyone, please give these Authors a big hand! Come on now, give it up for them! And go check out their works as they are truly works of art!
Also, I write how I do here as I have the mindset of that people reading this for the first time, and this I like to flesh things out as best I can for said readers.
Also, I am going to showcase a LOT of changes to ToonTown. The place has expanded tremendously, including the House of Mouse itself! And also, I am making it so it flourishes and thrives by NOT adhering to the policies and such that comes from the real world.
You see, certain characters here like Mickey Mouse and the core characters that make up Disney are more like their 1990s counterparts in physical form and thought. And ToonTown is completely separate from the one that was featured in that 2022 film Chip 'n' Dale movie… one I would REALLY rather forget permanently! And also, video game characters can be in it in their original forms but their real home is back in the video games. If they die outside of their world, it is a real game over for them. Although their video games would reboot and create another copy that has the memories of the previous character just before he or she was killed.
Heh, you can thank my friend Dreams Come True 996 when she inquired more on how different the city was & what happened with certain characters who come from video games! She is a brilliant and wonderful second brain, and I thank the Lord that me and her are like brother and sister!
In addition, going to do a special tribute for Japanese manga artist Akira Toriyama. It was on the last day on my Disney Cruise, March 8th where it was my 40th birthday and celebrated it at Disney's own private island Castaway Cay, that I learned on what happened to him from some guests that me and my friend whom I brought along for the trip. We made friends with them, and seeing the Goku shirt I wore on that day since it was a birthday present from said friend, that they told us on what they heard.
It is a shame that we lost a great artist who contributed his works that shaped many generations for anime and manga. From what I found out, he made many manga like Dr. Slump and such… but his most iconic contributions was the creation of the Dragonball series! My favorite out of all of them is the original Dragonball, Dragonball Z & Dragonball GT! I know that GT was not made by him, but I still prefer the original three over the Super anime series. And also I like the Dragonball & Dragonball Z movies and specials as well!
So on the advice of my dear friend Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil, the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads & Electric Mayhem are going to showcase a special music video at the beginning before the official start of the movie that features some special characters that are connected to Akira! I already did a small tribute to him in my 2nd Danny Phantom x Dragonball crossover story, but I think it was a bit too subtle and such. So going obvious and big here!
And also this; the new building that features wrestling, I got the idea from the Total Drama story that me and my friend AdventureKing2017 worked on. I created the chapters, and he edited them before posting them at his own Profile. It is called Women's Wrestling Submission-Total Knock Out Association, and it is a wrestling fanfic that features Cody with many other ladies. Not just from Total Drama, but from other series as well plus a lot of OC's I created for it! He and also other friends I know named AustralianBeast17 & Nedrios made some OC's of their own for it.
These two were also responsible for creating the main enemy that Danny and the others will face later on in my DP x DB series. The wrestling story is rated M for mature, so read at your own choice. It features adult situations and such in it, but nothing toxic that I can assure you! In any case, the new building that will be featured here is based on that wrestling fanfiction.
I wish to do this for my Tia Pamela Espurova-Allen, and will keep doing it until some solid news comes in. She is working with police and other official groups to locate and bring home a missing girl that is part of a family she works with & has befriended.
Her name is Lina Khil, a little girl that was taken on December 20th, 2021. The search is still on for her, but so far… no luck. A lead was discovered some time ago, but still no word yet on situation. Please continue to pray for them, and also to be on the lookout for her.
Her information is this: She was four years old when she was abducted; hair brown, eyes brown, race Afghan, weight 55 lbs. & height 4'0. If any can help to locate and find her, please do so and notify the proper authorities. Hoping and praying still that she is found alive & returned to her family. They have put up a special about her on TV thanks to the San Antonio Police Department. Any information you wish to seek about her you can search for online, and hopefully it will help to find her and bring her back home safely.
In the words of Winston Churchill- You have enemies? Good. That means you've stood up for something, sometime in your life. I will not kowtow or submit myself to others who feel offended at such in what I believe in, and make a big fuss or drama over it that causes unnecessary/unwanted trouble because of them being oversensitive and such.
A new Guest reviewer named Victor Hugo stated in my DP x DB crossover chapter that the quote is false. Well… I do not believe so. I looked it up, and it showcases that Fact-Checkers say that it's false. Considering that it's these so-called Checkers that stated this, makes me believe more that Winston's quote is real. So real or not, going to keep posting it up.
And here is a quote from my Christian hero and role model- Carmelo Domenic Licciardello! He said this: We are called to be effective, not popular. And this I agree with very much.
We cannot please everyone, nor do we ever wish to do so. I believe in the words of my pastor Rick Godwin from Summit Christian Center at San Antonio and it is this: If you try to please everyone, you lose yourself entirely. You lose your identity, your purpose, your direction & your connection with Jesus Christ. So while others may not be pleased at this, it is what it is. My aim is not to please all, but to write a worthwhile story that follows God's Truth. No more, no less.
There will be NO kind of characters or reference to slash or femme-slash of any kind. There will also be NO trans, gender-free, binary/non-binary, gender-neutral characters or notions in this special series, nor in any of my other stories. See my Profile bio to see where I firmly stand in and at. In this I am VERY serious about! No WOKE or New Normal of any kind in my works, current and future! And will not adhere to certain new definitions/concepts that have cropped up that are in line with what I am against!
Also, NO live-action remakes of any kind are in my stories, not even in this one. I only like/love the classic, original and REAL animated Disney movies and cartoons I grew up with as a kid. These new remakes/reboots of that are up now… no way! This is my stance, and I am sticking to it with conviction!
I am making stories for people to enjoy them, not to please every single being. I have my own ideas, standards, thoughts, theories and so on. If people do not like my stories, it is okay. I cannot please all, and will not lower or compromise myself to please all either. Goes the same in real life too.
Also, will be giving certain characters OC names from the website 20000-NAMES, as I have done in my previous stories. Each name is linked to a different nation, and has a different meaning. To see what they mean, go to website to look it up.
Also, look up fanart of my stories and others at DeviantArt! Look for fanart by these great artists; MarieAngel04, Drjeesh, FrostZilla2007 and finally ReximusProductionsYT! It is there that you will also find their OC's!
OC's belonging to others will be shown & marked with distinctive features on them to indicate who they belong to, and also different from the canon characters as to avoid mix-ups. And to see certain OC characters, you will need to look back at certain Disney/Toho works that I made to find them.
And finally this: I have had reviews from the past from Guest reviewers that name themselves Billy the Butcher, Victor Hugo, TheTrueToonFan and then some. They seem to like leaving unnecessary & unneeded words in my works, though I delete them when they do come up. I only have this to say to them.
I ask the Lord to help you in the heart and in the head, and that hopefully you will cease with your actions of your own volition. If not… well, will keep deleting your flaming reviews. And that your actions will result in consequences that will all be on you.
And this one goes out to reviewer Mwiza Chihana. I saw your two reviews on my special Disney/Toho Christmas Special: Step of Faith. Now… just so you know, I appreciate the words that you have given me. And Scriptures from the Bible that really resonated strongly in my being. Yes… I have seen that Disney had been going down in a spiral in many ways. In fact… for the past few years now, I have looked back on it & have sadly seen many signs of Disney slowly going downwards. The subtle things in it that have started to grow, until they have decided to just be more open with it.
But, despite the downward route that the company is going… I will continue to post Disney/Toho works. I really believe that perhaps my works that help the company get off the current bandwagon it is on, and to get back to the real dream that Walt Disney envisioned. And also to get them back to Jesus Christ. It's a long shot yes, and will require hard work and sacrifice on many levels. But… I want to do this. It's a long shot, Hail Mary pass that has incredibly long odds. Many that will call me foolish in doing this! But… I have to try. Disney has been a big part of my life, and I would like to try to get the company back on track.
Back to the original dream that its creator envisioned. Back to Jesus Christ and His Father God. It's my decision and choice to make. I do thank you for your concern, and the words you have given to me in your reviews. But will remain on course, with a lot of help from friends I hope.
Since there is a LOT of various cartoons/live-action characters from a lot of places, will only put up the info of the newcomers here! To see who else is now officially part of my version of ToonTown, will need to check the various other Disney/Toho specials. Now here are the newcomers to both the dinner theater event & town!
Static Shock is based on the character that comes from Milestone Comics which were published and distributed by DC Comics. The series was created by Dwayne McDuffie, Denys Cowan, Michael Davis & Derek Dingle. It was developed by Christopher Simmnons, but the seasons were written by many various other people. It was directed by Denys Cowan, Joe Sichta and Dave Chlystek. Executive producers were Jean MacCurdy for seasons one and two, and Sander Schwarts for seasons three and four. Production companies are DC Comics, Inc. & Warner Bros. Animation, Inc. The cartoon series was released on Kids WB, and aired from September 2000 to May 2004.
Animaniacs is a cartoon series created by Tom Ruegger. The Executive producer was Steven Spielberg, and there were many directors were Tom Ruegger (senior producer), Rich Arons, Sherri Stoner, Rusty Mills and Peter Hastings. The production companies were Warner Bros. Animation, Inc. & Amblin Entertainment, Inc. The network that showed the cartoon was Fox Broadcasting Company for seasons one and two, and then WB Television Network for season's three to five. It was released on September 1993, last aired on November 1998. NOT SHOWING THE 2020-2023 REBOOT!
Tiny Toon Adventures is a cartoon series created by Tom Ruegger, based on the Looney Tunes series by Warner Bros. Entertainment Inc. Executive producer was Steven Spielberg, producer being Sherri Stoner. The production companies were Warner Bros. Animation, Inc. & Amblin Entertainment, Inc. The networks that played it were CBS Broadcasting Inc. for the pilot episode, then became part of broadcasted syndication for seasons one and two, then the Fox Broadcasting Company for season three. It aired on September 1990, last episode aired in December 1992. NOT GOING TO SHOW THE LOONIVERSITY 2023 REBOOT!
Mucha Lucha is a cartoon series created by Eddie Mort and Lili Chin. It was developed by Michael Ryan, Eddie Mort and Lili Chin. Directed by Alfred Gimeno for seasons one to two, then by Ken Kessel for seasons two and three. Executive producer was Sander Schwartz, producers were Jim Krieg, Joel Kuwahara, Eddie Mort, Lili Chin, Alfred Gimeno and Ken Kessel. The production companies were Fwak! Animations & Warner Bros. Animation Inc. The network that originally aired it was Kids WB, and it aired from August 2002 all the way to February 2005. This will also include the Gigante portion of the series.
Beverly Hills Teens is a cartoon series developed by Jack Olesker, Michael Maliani and Barry O'Brien. It was directed by Michael Maliani (supervising), Craig Zukowski, Bruno Bianchi (animation) and Patty Kitsch (voice). Executive producers were Andy Heyward and Robby London (supervising). Production company was DIC Entertainment Corporation, the networks that broadcasted the series was syndicated. It aired from September all the way to December 1987.
Super Mario Bros. Super Show is a live-action/animated hybrid series that was created by Andy Heyward. It is based on the NES video games Super Mario Bros., Super Mario Bros. 2 and The Legend of Zelda. It was developed by Bruce & Reed Shelly, Bob Forward and Phil Harnage. The director was Dan Riba, and for the live action parts featured Lou Albano & Danny Wells. Executive producers were Andy Heyward and Robby London, producer was John Grusd. Production companies were Saban Entertainment, Inc., DIC Entertainment Corporation, Nintendo Co., Ltd & Sei Young Animation Co., Ltd. The networks that broadcasted the series was syndicated, and it aired from September to December 1989.
The Adventures of Super Mario Bros. 3 is an animated series based on the NES video game Super Mario Bros. 3. It was developed by Bruce and Reed Shelley, directed by John Grusd. Executive producers were Andy Heyward and Robby London, producer was John Grusd. Production companies were DIC Entertainment Corporation, Mediaset S.p.A and Nintendo Co., Ltd. The network that aired it was NBC (National Broadcasting Company) for the United States & Italia 1 in Italy. It was released from September all the way to December 1990.
Captain N: The Game Master is an animated series written by many people, too numerous for this part. It was directed by Michael Maliani (Season One), Chuck Patton (Season Two), John Grusd (Season Three) and Kit Hudson for the live action sequences. Executive producer was Andy Heyward. Producers were Michael Maliani (Season One, supervising producer for Season Two), John Grusd (Season 3) and Jamie Edlin for the live-action sequences. Production companies were DIC Entertainment Corporation, Saban Entertainment, Inc. (Season One only) and Nintendo Co., Ltd. It was released on the network National Broadcasting Company (NBC), and aired from September 1989 all the way to October 1991.
The Legend of Zelda is a cartoon series that was featured within the Super Mario Bros. Super Show series.
Knight Rider is a live action television series that was created by Glen A. Larson. Executive producers were Glen A. Larson, Robert Foster and R.A. Cinader. The production location was in the state of California. Production companies were Glen A. Larson Productions and Universal Television LLC, and the network that aired it was the National Broadcasting Company (NBC). It aired from September 1982 all the way to April 1986.
My Hero Academia is an anime/manga series. It was written by Kōhei Horikoshi, published by Shueisha Inc. English publisher was Northern American: Viz Media, LLC. It appeared in the Weekly Shōnen Jump magazine, both in Japan and in North America. The manga started on July 2014, and continues to this day. For the anime, it is directed by Kenji Nagasaki, Tomo Ōkubo (Episodes 39–51), Masahiro Mukai (Season Four through Six) and Naomi Nakayama (Season Seven to the current present). Many producers for it, and written by Yōsuke Kuroda. The studio that makes it is Bones, Inc., licensed by Crunchyroll and South Asia/Southeast Asia: Medialink Group Limited. The original networks that aired it was the Japan News Network (Season One) and Nippon Television Network System (Season Two and onward). It was aired in India: Cartoon Network, Southeast Asia: Animax and finally United States: Adult Swim (Toonami). It ran on April 2016 and still continues on.
Inuyasha is an anime/manga series that was written by Rumiko Takahashi, published by Shogakukan Inc. English publisher was Northern American: Viz Media, LLC. It was featured in the magazine Weekly Shōnen Sunday. It ran from November 1996 all the way to June 2008. The anime was directed by Masashi Ikeda (episodes 1–44) and Yasunao Aoki (episodes 45–167), produced by Michihiko Suwa and Hideyuki Tomioka. It was licensed by Australasia: Madman Entertainment Pty. Ltd., British Isles: Anime Limited and Northern American: Viz Media, LLC. The original network it aired on was Nippon Television Network System, and many other countries. For North America it was United States: Adult Swim (Toonami). It ran from October 2000 all the way to September 2004.
Naruto is an anime/manga series that was written by Masashi Kishimoto, published by Shueisha Inc. English publishing was done by Australasia: Madman Entertainment Pty. Ltd., North America/United Kingdom: Viz Media, LLC. The magazine that featured it was Weekly Shōnen Jump magazine, both in Japan and in North America. It ran from September 1999 all the way to November 2014. For the anime, it was directed by Hayato Date & written by Katsuyuki Sumisawa (Episodes 1–135) and Junki Takegami (Episodes 136–220). The studio that made it was Pierrot Co., Ltd. The licensing was provided by Australasia: Crunchyroll Pty. Ltd., British Isles: Anime Limited and Northern American: Viz Media, LLC. It aired on network TV Tokyo Network, and also many other areas around the world. In North America, it was United States: Cartoon Network/Adult Swim (Toonami), Starz. It ran from October 2002 all the way to February 2007.
Loonatics: Unleashed is a cartoon series based on the Looney Tunes characters by Warner Bros. Entertainment, Inc. It was developed by Christian & Yvon Tremblay, narrated by Candi Milo. Executive producer was Sander Schwartz, producers being Ron Myrick and Miguel Gaban. Production company is Warner Bros. Animation Inc. It was released on the networks WB Television Network (2005-2006) and the CW Television Network (2006-2007). It aired from September 2005 all the way to May 2007.
Ernest P. Worrell is a fictional character that was played by Jim Varney from 1980 all the way 1998. He was created by the Carden & Cherry Advertising Agency, and also portrayed by John C. Hudgens. The characters that enter with him are from the films Ernest Goes To Camp (1987), Ernest Saves Christmas (1988), Ernest Goes to Jail (1990) and Ernest Rides Again (1993).
Robocop: Alpha Commando is a cartoon series created by Michael Miner and Edward Neumeier. It was developed by Eric & Julia Lewald, directed by Larry Houston. Executive producers were Jonathan Dern, Jay Firestone and Paul Sabella. Producers were Larry Houston, Victor Dal Chele and Robert Winthrop (co-producer). Production companies were Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer (MGM) Animation, Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer (MGM) Television and Orion Releasing, LLC. The networks who released it were syndicated, and the series ran from September 1998 all the way to February 1999.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles is a cartoon series based on the characters from the comic series made by Kevin Eastman and Peter Laird. This particular animated series is from the 1987 time. Chief Directors were Yoshikatsu Kasai (Seasons One–Two), Bill Wolf (Season Three), Fred Wolf (Seasons Four–Seven) and Tony Love (Seasons Eight–Ten). Also written by Jack Mendelsohn (Seasons One-Seven), David Wise (Seasons Four-Five, Eight-Nine) and Jeffrey Scott (Season Ten). Executive producers were Mark Freedman and Sung Chul Ha (Seasons Four–Five). Producers were Walt Kubiak, Fred Wolf, Osamu Yoshioka (Seasons One–Three), Rudy Zamora (Seasons One–Two), Andy Luckey (Seasons Three–Seven), Bill Wolf (Season Eight) and Kara Vallow (Seasons Eight–Ten). Production company was Fred Wolf Films. The networks that showed it were syndicated from 1987 to 1991, but was soon aired on CBS Broadcasting Inc. from 1990 to 1996. It aired from December 1987 all the way to November 1996.
Captain Planet and the Planeteers is a cartoon series created by Ted Turner and Barbara Pyle. It was developed by Nicholas Boxer, Thom Beers, Andy Heyward, Robby London, Barbara Pyle, Bob Forward and Cassandra Schafausen. It was written by Doug Molitor (Seasons One-Three), Sean Catherine Derek (Seasons Four-Six) and Laren Bright (Seasons Four-Six). It was directed by Will Meugniot, Jim Duffy, Stan Phillips, Vincent Davis and Marsha Goodman (voice director- Seasons One-Three). Executive producers were Andy Heyward (Seasons One-Three), Robby London (Seasons One-Three), Barbara Pyle, Nicholas Boxer, Belinda Devreemtoes and Ted Turner. Producers were Cos Anzilotti, Cassandra Schafausen, Larry Houston (Season One), Jim Duffy (Season Two) and Stan Phillips (Season Three). Production companies were DIC Entertainment Corporation (Seasons 1-3) and Hanna-Barbera Cartoons (Seasons 4-6). The network that aired it was CBS and other syndicated systems, and it ran from September 1990 all the way to May 1996.
Ever After High is a doll franchise that is liked in the Monster High series, similar to it but featuring various characters from the fairy tale works and certain mythologies. The company that owns the line is Mattel, Inc. The ones being used here are from the webisodes that aired on their websites and YouTube. It started in May 2013. Sad to say, I looked up the characters info online… and was not pleased on what I found out there. So going to change certain things with said characters.
ReBoot is a computer animation series that was created by Gavin Blair, Ian Pearson, Phil Mitchell and John Grace. It was developed by Lane Raichert (Season One), Martin Borycki (Season Two), Dan DiDio (Season Three) and Ian Pearson, Gavin Blair, and Phil Mitchell (Season Four). It was directed by Dick Zondag, Steve Ball and George Samilski. Executive producers were Steven DeNure, Jay Firestone, Stephane Reichel, Steve Barron, Christopher Brough, Mark Ralston, Glen Griffiths, Ian Pearson, Asaph Fipke, Phil Mitchell, Kim Dent Wilder. For Alliance- Beth Stevenson, and for YTV- Laurinda Shaver. Producers were Christopher Brough and Ian Pearson. Production companies were Mainframe Studios, BLT Productions, Alliance Films (Seasons One-Two), Shaw Communications, Inc. (Season Three), Alliance Atlantis Communications, Inc. (Season Four) and ITV Meridian (Seasons One-Three for the United Kingdom). The network that aired it was YTV, and aired from September 1994 all the way to November 2001. The ones coming in are the ones from Seasons One through Three. Did not see the other seasons, and from hearing about it, glad I didn't.
Bebe's Kids is an adult animated comedy movie that was directed by Bruce W. Smith, and is based on Bebe's Kids by Robin Harris. It was produced by Reginald Hudlin, Willard Carroll and Thomas L. Wilhite. Production companies were Hyperion Pictures & Hudlin Brothers, and was distributed by Paramount Pictures Corporation. It was released in July 1992.
Jumanji: The Animated Series is a series that is based on both the 1981 children's book by Chris Van Allsburg & the 1995 film Jumanji. Executive producer was Richard Raynis, producers were Bob Hathcock, Kevin D. Campbell (Season One) and Peter Gaffney (Season Two). Production companies were Interscope Communications, Teitler Film, Adelaide Productions and Columbia TriStar Television, Inc. The networks that aired them were UPN Kids (Seasons One and Two) and Bohbot Kids Network (Season 3). It aired from September 1996 all the way to March 1999.
Fox's Peter Pan and the Pirates is an animated series based on the works of Sir James Matthew Barrie written in 1902. The series was written by Peter Lawrence, Chris Hubbell, Larry Carroll and David Carren. Executive producer was Buzz Potamkin, editors were Don Christiensen & Hiroshi Ohno (TMS). Production companies were Fox Kids, Endemol Australia and TMS Entertainment Co., Ltd. The network that aired it was Fox Kids, and it aired from September 1990 all the way to 1991 of the same month.
Denver the Last Dinosaur is an animated series created by Peter Keefe, directed by Tom Burton & written by Marc Handler. Executive producers were Peter Keefe and Ed Ascheman, and Tom Burton. Producers were Seok-ki, Franklin Cofod (co-producer), Kim Mario Piluso (associate), Claudia Zeitlin Burton (associate), Dick Sebast (associate). Production companies were World Events Productions LLC, Calico Entertainment, Groupe IDDH, Centre national du cinéma et de l'image animée (CNC; lit. the National Centre for Cinema and the Moving Image) is an agency of the French Ministry of Culture & La Ville D'Angoulême. The networks that aired it were syndicated, and also shown on France 3 in Europe. It aired from September 1988 all the way to November 1988.
Tom and Jerry: the Movie is a 1992 animated film based on the Tom and Jerry cartoon shorts made by William Hanna & Joseph Barbera. It was directed and produced by Phil Roman. Production companies were Artisan Entertainment, Turner Entertainment Company, WMG Film and Film Roman, LLC. It was distributed by Miramax, LLC (United States) and Turner Pictures Worldwide Distribution (International). Its release dates were October 1, 1992 (Germany) and July 30, 1993 (United States).
Godzilla: the Animated Series is based on Godzilla owned by Toho, and also from the 1998 TriStar feature film Godzilla. It developed by Jeff Kline and Richard Raynis. There are numerous writers to the series… too many to show here. The directors for it were David Hartman, Sam Liu, Frank Squillace, Audu Paden, Alan Caldwell, Nathan Chew, Brad Rader, Christopher Berkeley and Sean Song. Executive producers were Richard Raynis, Dean Devlin and Roland Emmerich. Producer was Audu Paden. Production companies were Global Entertainment Productions GmbH & Co. Medien KG (Season One), Adelaide Productions (Seasons One and Two), Centropolis Entertainment and Toho Co., Ltd. The networks that aired it was Fox Kids for the United States and DirecTV for Japan. It aired from September 1998 to April 2000.
Back to the Future: the Animated Series is based on the Back to the Future franchise created by Robert Zemeckis & Bob Gale, also created by said duo. It was animated with live-action clips featuring Christopher Lloyd and Bill Nye 'the Science Guy'. Executive producer was Bob Gale, producers were John Loy and John Ludin. Production companies were Universal Animation Studios LLC, Zaloom/Mayfield Productions, Wildbrain Entertainment, Inc. and Amblin Television. The networks that aired it were CBS Broadcasting, Inc. for the United States, France 2 for France & Channel 4 for the United Kingdom. It aired from September 1991 all the way to December 1992.
Now on with the special!)
It is Saturday September 21st 2024, and the time was 7:00 p.m. in ToonTown. Fall had come in, the weather getting noticeably cooler which was good for any citizens who did not like strong, high heat. With rainstorms coming back now and then, the land and people were replenishing themselves from the hot days of summer.
The city had expanded tremendously; the metropolis had almost doubled in size, as buildings and suburbs had taken root quickly! But it was more like stretching outward on both sides like arms, leaving much of nature still past the city limits. It was all due to the fact that many beings from around the multi & mega-verse were coming in to settle down in ToonTown. A majority of the newcomers were beings from old shows and series from the past, especially those that did NOT like their rebooted/remade versions that were now coming forth. In fact, some had managed to break free from their rebooted/remade counterparts and escaped to ToonTown.
Also, the various Authors decided to add in various establishments in the metropolis that attracted many visitors from various worlds/universe/dimensions/realms!
There was ReximusProductionsYT Cinema Sensation movie complex was a real hotspot for the citizens who wanted to see modern and classic movies at fair prices. It was built to be similar to a historic building that is in the real world located in Washington D.C., the Uptown Theater. Said theater closed down in March 2020. Due to its rich history and services, it was put on the National Register of Historic Places in 2022.
The Author who built and named the place himself had modified it so that it would show seven IMAX-sized screens. Each screen was 59 by 79 feet, and also played various movies from different time eras & worlds! So one could go there and see a fully restored film of Singing in the Rain from 1952 all the way to the 2024 Toho film Godzilla: Minus One! This also included movies and specials made for TV, though it depended on the schedule of the theater & the choices put forth by its owner.
The theater also boasted some other forms of entertainment that could keep patrons busy while they wait for their feature film to start, or simply wanted to play there. It had a bowling alley, a large arcade area where the patrons could play various classic/vintage & modern games with tokens, a play area that was built for beings of ALL ages to enjoy, a bar that served all kinds of drinks though checking ID age was STRICTLY enforced & also a concession stand that served a variety of food! They served soft drinks, tea, sports drinks, and water. And also served candy, hot dogs, pizza, chicken strips and pretzels! They even had a small ice cream station right in the middle of the building!
There was also the Dreams Come True World Menu, a restaurant that was created and run by Author Dreams Come True 996! It was a true World-Class place as it served various food and drinks from places all over the real-reality world like Poland, Germany, France, the United States, Spain, Mexico, Israel, Iran, Italy, Brazil, Japan, China and more! It was a place that was quite popular to eat in; either for first-class dining or for those casual, leisure eats that while not fast food still was better in many ways!
The next establishment was the Multidimensional Wrestling Association business that was run by Author AdventureKing2017! You see, he and DJ had once created a Total Drama story called Women's Wrestling Submission-Total Knock Out Association which featured women's wrestling. It had been met with much success in said world, and DJ believed that something like that would be a great boon to the city. It took some talking and negotiation with both the Author and Mayor Peg Pete & her Deputy Mayor Sara Bellum, but it was soon established and made a reality!
The MWA featured both male and female wrestling; the men wrestlers being called High Stars, and the women being referred to as Supernovas. It featured many styles of wrestling such as Lucha Libre, Pro, Submission & more! While the Author was the CEO of the business, he had various others who were familiar with said business to aid him. The MWA however did not do hardcore wrestling, as while they wanted to advance their wrestlers… they did not want to actually permanently injure or scar them like so.
Another establishment was the Aunbre/Flores Bioscience & Technology Co., created by the Author AUNBRIE and the ruler of the kingdom of Avalor- Queen Elena Castillo Flores! The two were quite close, and even though she still performed her duties in Avalor, Elena did what she could to aid her Author friend in his business endeavors. Elena's sister, Princess Isabel Castillo Flores, also aided the two in said business with her unique inventions. While some would say her works were childish, it actually provided the basis of many an idea that after some refinement and updating, pumped out some useful inventions that were quite popular with various people.
Said business was among the top ranks in the area of bioscience and technology in the animated world, second to Stark Industries in the area of technology but it was number one above all others! How was this so? It was due to the dealing with the various giant monsters a.k.a. kaijus, that came to the city! But unlike most realms, these monsters did not attack the city. Rather, they were welcomed and often came to visit. The Authors did shrink them down to above-average human size, but ONLY if said giant beings said so. Most of the time, they would remain in their original giant forms & keep a distance as to not hurt anyone or damage the city.
The employees of the establishment were scientists, doctors and nurses that had one outstanding feature from most sciences/technological facilities… they had a strong moral code. AUNBRIE interviewed each on to make sure that while they extend the limits of both science/medicine/technology, they had a strong moral compass that also set forth certain boundaries/limits/fine lines/barriers that they were not willing to cross just for the sake of science or for illegal financial gain.
The various doctors and other medical experts collected fresh samples from WILLING patients from kaiju of various realms and worlds, even from certain time eras. It was discovered that those who willingly gave some of their biology; such as cells, hair, teeth, scales and even blood were much more effective than if it was taken or stolen. The whole building was a treasure trove of both information and physical resources as it housed many parts from their unusual patients!
But AUNBRIE and Elena were not stupid at all. They made sure that only trusted and experienced employees who were top in their particular field had access to most of the items that came from certain kaijus… but those that were considered Omega-class such as items from Godzilla, Mothra, King Ghidorah, Biollante, Space Godzilla and more were in one of the most secure vaults in the entire realm!
The Omega Vault, as it was called, was made of from various alloys of the strongest metals, both in real-life and from various other animated worlds. It was tested many times over & shown that it could withstand a Tsar Bomba explosion, and that is something due that thermonuclear aerial bomb is still considered the most powerful of all the nuclear bombs & detonated in 1961! The vault also had various scanners that scanned and read bio-scans such as fingerprint, blood and DNA… but the crown jewel was a device called the Tsukiyomi Scanner.
It was a unique scanner that was installed by Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil and the Uchiha clan members- Itachi & Shisui, her number one boys. It looked to be a normal wired indoor camera, three of them installed around the door vault. One was above it, one on the left and another on the right. But these were not ordinary cameras, as when activated… it showed the powerful Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan insignia that was used by Madara Uchiha from the anime series!
This scanner scanned the SOULS of the one wishing to enter! The Author knew that many beings could replicate DNA and physical forms, but it was near impossible to replicate/duplicate a soul. So he asked Kearitona to install the three scanners, in which she did & utilizing her own unique brand of Ether technology. These particular scanners would scan the soul of the user, and if it was no AUNBRIE or Elena… the whole building would go on lockdown! The employees within the building would quickly be sent to safe bunkers within the structure that would ensure the safety & upkeep of the employees until the danger had passed.
The scanners were also hackproof, blastproof and duplication-proof since they were made entirely of ether, a substance even more primal and stronger than magic itself, and only Kearitona could harness and use it.
Speaking of Kearitona, she had a business that dived into the universe of anime. The building was called Son Sanin Wonders, and it was built to resemble a traditional Japanese clan home similar to Sasuke Uchiha's home.
It had a traditional café that served both traditional and modern Japanese dishes and drinks. It also sold merchandise that was linked to the nation of Japan; items that ranged from traditional objects passed down for many centuries like bonsai trees and certain tea accessories plus the tea to make it, to modern items that featured toys/plushies/DVD's/videos/memorabilia of characters and places from various anime throughout the time eras and ages! Also good luck charms and other misc. items as well.
The place also featured live demonstrations of the martial arts which also included ninjutsu, genjutsu & also fuinjutsu! Certain characters from anime such as Itachi, Naruto, Minato, Shisui and more displayed for the patrons their talents in the fighting arts. There was also lessons involved, but were different from the ones that were shown at Duncan Rosenblatt's Kaiju Kung-Fu Dojo. They also demonstrated how to properly use certain ninja tools like shurikens, kunai and more.
The establishment did not just showcase the fighting arts, but also classes that involved the harmonious side of nature. Minato, Naruto and even Hashirama Senju would come to show to all how to properly take care of bonsai trees. And also Mikoto Uchiha and other female characters who were experts in their field to show how to properly hold a traditional Japanese tea ceremony.
And finally there is the quaint but very cozy and popular Rose Spooks Crafting House, a fairly large but comfortable building that was owned and run by Author Rose Spooks. The establishment was an arts and crafts business, where people could come in and take a look at the various knick-knacks and items that were made by said Author herself & others who were passionate about art in its many forms. It also had classes and demonstrations of various kinds of art like pottery, painting, knitting, crochet and more!
It also had a special area designed to aid those who were autistic, helping the people in letting their skills flow out like so.
Of course, it was not just the Authors who established new businesses.
Characters from various series also had businesses rise up. And in ToonTown, one can make the choice to either stay as they were or age & group up and old.
For instance, little Webbigail a.k.a. Webby Vanderquack-Borys, the adorable little lady from the 1987 DuckTales series, was grown up now. She was married to a Polish-American young man that went by the name of Bullet Bill Borys, a young anthro drake who was two years younger than her but had a mature mindset then most men his age. He and Webby met during one of Scrooge McDuck's business ventures, where Bullet's parents were making a deal with the quad-zillionaire since their specialty was running several mines in Australia. Said mines had a special kind of metal mineral that was more resilient and stronger than even titanium! His father oversaw production, while his mother oversaw the yields of the mineral and also taking proper monetary account for each yield.
Webby discovered that Bullet was quite imaginative, and while brilliant was humble as well. While Scrooge's nephews were more into the physical arts, Bullet was more into the more intellectual arts like writing, painting, crafting even! But that did not mean that he was incapable when something required to be physical. During on certain escapades that he was drawn into with Webby and the pseudo-family in Duckberg, he had proven that he was quite fast, agile and strong when need be! And also had some skills in self-defense such as wrestling submission moves that could quickly take down an opponent as big as a Beagle Boy!
When they became of suitable age, and after a lot of time dating, they were married! They have four kids, all of whom are in high school now. It was during that particular time when she kids that she had a vision of helping others who needed, especially after seeing some heart-wrenching news from the real-reality world concerning children who had gone missing or had lost their parents. So with the money they had saved up, and help from Uncle Scrooge, they bought a building & turned it into place that Webby had envisioned!
It was called the Webbigail Wonderhouse! She and her staff looked after young ones who had lost their parents… or abandoned by them. Webby made sure that said place was not just a home, but also a school/learning center where the young ones would learn all they can about ToonTown and the other places all over the planet, in the real-reality world and in the animated universe.
Webby took her duties as caretaker and Administrator of the house seriously, making sure that all of the staff were dependable and also great to the little ones who stayed there. Any kind of misgivings or misdoings on the staff's part… it would be met with swift investigation! Webby was like her grandmother Bentina Beakley; had little to no tolerance or patience for fools… or worse, abusers in HER house! Fools who did not follow the rules would be penalized, especially if they did it on accident but said accident could have been very serious.
Those that did it on purpose, or worse started to abuse their authority or the kids… they were met with either a pink slip, or an arrest warrant!
The city also had multiple small but well-designed buildings that were meant to be mental health facilities that catered to helping patients in dealing with various issues & also escaping certain addictions/concepts/ideals that were toxic to the mind/heart/soul/spirit/body. These buildings were called Rosalie Rescuers & were owned and run by Enchantress Rosalie, the one who had put Léandre under the spell that had turned him into the legendary Beast in the 1991 animated film Beauty and the Beast! She had gotten inspired by the kinds of help facilities that once existed in the past in the real-reality world.
ToonTown also had a second hospital that, while smaller than the first one called ToonTown Hospital Emergency Care, was considered to be even better than it! It was called the Mary Richards Care Center, named after the daughter of Reed & Susan Richards who came from an alternate reality way back in 1991 from the comic book section of the Marvel universe!
Mary Richard's mutant power was healing, a power that was quite potent and incredible! But she wanted to do more, but not on her own. With some help from certain Authors, she was able to build and open a hospital of her own designs! The staff, doctors, nurses and shieldmen (male nurses) took great pride and dedication in their work to helping others in any way possible!
Another establishment that was growing was CMM Clothing and Costumes department store. It originally was named Wolf and Williams Disney/Toho Fashion Line, but they had changed their name due to having another person on board that had earned her spot with the owners. And that character was Miyako Gōtokuji, a.k.a. Rolling Bubbles from the Powerpuff Girls Z anime!
The blonde beauty showed that she had much imagination and creativity in her designs, in which she showed to Clawdeen Wolf-Rosenblatt & Monique Williams. The duo were impressed, and after giving the young lady a trial run, soon brought her into their fold!
The store made clothes of any and all kinds for all beings; humans, metahumans, mutants of varying sizes and shape, aliens, extradimensional beings, anthros and more! Male and female garments were created, and also costumes too! All of their works were made with love, care, dedication, commitment and high standards!
Next was a shop called Elpalet's Forge Shop, owned by an anthro dog named Elpalet Hadwin. He is actually descendent of Otto the elderly blacksmith from 1973 animated film Robin Hood! Upon hearing what his ancestor did, he decided to take up the forge & discovered that he had a natural knack for creating anything with the necessary raw materials! After taking shop classes, and learning how to really operate a forge, he soon opened his shop in the city. It was more popular than some people think, as many citizens came to him to craft something as gifts/presents.
He also made weapons, but strictly for those who showed they were licensed and registered. His work did not come cheap though, as top quality work required top quality times. And also time and patience, but his works were worth the amount he asked for. He never swindled anyone out of their money, as he believed that cutting corners or making shoddy crafts was a direct insult to his honor and integrity, two things he valued greatly. The other he valued high above them was his family; his wife Keila and their two sons Rudolph and Rudy.
There was also the ToonTown Police Station; a large central one in the heart of the city, and several smaller offices scattered both within the city & in the suburbs. The police force consisted of live-action, cartoon, anime, CGI and stop-motion characters that were varied as could be. But they all had a common goal; which was to protect and serve the community, the public trust and to uphold the law as best they could.
The Police Commissioner was Miranda Wright, the blonde beauty from the animated 1994 TV series Bonkers! The lovely but dedicated & committed officer had managed to work her way through the ranks, and was soon given said position. The Chief of Police was surprisingly Fugaku Uchiha from the Naruto anime universe! But this one was different, as while he was strict he was not such a hard character, thanks in part to Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil.
All of the forces were trained by him, and he did not slack off on anyone nor give special attention of any kind to the men and women who served on the force! Again, he was a tough but fair man who had changed for the better thanks to Kearitona.
The police force's arsenal, along with the weapons made by certain companies & groups like Global Justice, SHIELD, Special Forces and more were all equipped with a special kind of mechanism that made things easier for them. And it was thanks to DJ Rodriguez, as he remembered something from one of the books he liked to read. It was called Artemis Fowl and the Opal Deception, and he got the idea/concept after reading a certain part. It was when the centaur character named Foaly had the weapons he made for the Lower Element Police force being coded so that only the owner could use said weapon.
After pitching the ideas to certain geniuses in the realm, they managed to install special security features on all of their firearms. Each weapon had a small computer within it, even the handguns, that would not be fired until it registered an owner through bio-scans and DNA. Even if it was dropped, the gun would not fire off. Any unauthorized person would be unable to fire it, and if the one holding it was registered in the Universal Criminal Database… would get a literal and serious shock to the system!
And it was not just done for the police. Any gun or weapon store also had these special micro-computers put into their items, so if anyone bought them they would also have to be coded so that no one else could fire them. Of course they would have to register themselves for a gun license first. If they did not, the info would not be in the database and thus be useless to anyone who tried to gain the weapon by illegal means.
A crucial piece of business that opened up in ToonTown was this: the ToonTown Multi-Megaverse Embassy! This building housed official representatives chosen by various worlds/realms/dimensions/universes, but it also acted as the official home of the city's representative. And it was Snower, a capable and formidable OC created by Author ReximusProductionsYT! He was going to be shown officially in DJ's own crossover story, but it would be a long while.
Snower is part of the same race as the legendary villain from the Dragonball Z series, Frieza! He was born long after the death of his ancestor, Frieza, and believed to be the reincarnation of his ancestor, Snower was considered to be a black sheep among his family and his people. While his family and his race in general are cold, apathetic, and ruthless and kill others with no hesitation, he is different. Snower is kind, gentle, compassionate, merciful, and doesn't enjoy killing others. In fact, he doesn't kill his opponents unless he absolutely has to. When he was old enough and strong enough, Snower left his home planet for good and set out to explore the greater universe. Though Snower has met and earned the respect of Beerus, the God of Destruction for Universe 7, he is a devout follower of THE GOD and thinks of the position of Destroyer as merely a job title. He's perfectly comfortable and capable of remaining in his final form with no issues, but prefers to remain in his Third Regression form like Frieza did before him.
In his true form, Snower possesses a lean, yet muscular physique. He has a set of blue tribalesque markings over his body, light blue skin with dark blue patches resembling tear lines on the sides of his face, red eyes, and dark blue bio-gems in his shoulders, head, forearms, and lower legs. He has white bio-armor covering his head, forearms, lower legs, and a small patch of bio-armor below his pectorals just above the gem in his abdomen. Overall, his body resembles Frieza's brother, Cooler, when he is in his true form.
Snower also has a lovely wife by the name of Zangya that hails from the Hera-race, and also the duo have adopted two children. Said littles ones are from an alien race called Drukonyans- pronounced Druh-Cone-ee-yans, who are an OC race of Reximus. They have dragon features and can transform into dragons, both of them the age of three years old.
The oldest child is a son named Sol, who has golden wings, horns that curve like a ram, and a tail with an arrowhead spade at the end. He will eventually gain the power to become a European style dragon when he's old enough. And Sol's twin sister, who is younger by an hour, is named Luna. She has silver horns like an elk, and a midnight blue dragon tail with a tuft of silver hair at the end like a Chinese Dragon.
Reximus's OC creation was the perfect candidate to represent ToonTown; he had the skills of an experienced diplomat, knew all about politics but also had a strong moral compass, and also was good at intimidation if some of the representatives he was negotiating with tried bullying/fear/intimidation tactics first on him or his family. He also had the immense power to back up himself up when push would come to shove.
He also had a vehicle of his own called the Frozen Heart, which was an immense ship that was half the size of real-reality Earth's moon! It was needed as the ship could be used to help other planets and their beings if need be. The insignia of Snower's ship was a set of three stylized snowflakes in the arrangement of a pyramid with the bead of a Chinese Dragon overlaying on them.
The crown jewel of ToonTown though was this:
The Portal Grand Station, the one who created it was LORD DESTRYUK and his OC creations. They had modeled it after the real-reality world Grand Central Terminal that was in located in Midtown Manhattan, New York City, but modified it moderately. The place was designed to relocate portals that would open from any realm in the multi & mega-verse. It would send the portal there to the station, and also be available to send the beings back home to their own realm/dimension/world/universe.
It was built as a security measure; when the great migration came from other worlds to ToonTown, it created some problems from the over-flux of various characters. So Peg Pete had summoned LORD DESTRYUK and his OC Empire to see if they could solve the problem, which they did. The portals would no longer appear at random, and also would regulate the flow of incoming visitors or those who wished to make a new life in the animated world.
Only Authors could create portals anywhere they wished, but even then they had to be registered first with Mayor Peg Pete.
There were several areas of the Station; Anime Avenue, Cartoon Corridor, Live-Action Sector, Video/Arcade Game Venue, Stop-Motion Midway, CGI Crest & finally Unorthodox Stop. They had a special portal for truly gigantic beings called the Gigantic Station, which ended up in the sea coat that was far from the mainland. It is there that the beasts would come to the realm, and they would be asked if they would to visit the mainland at a more manageable level or stay their current size but be limited to areas that was not populated.
Now normally, many young ones would dislike the season of Fall as it meant going back to school. But… it was not the case with the students that attended the schools in ToonTown! In fact, the young ones were glad to be back to school! The city had four schools; an Elementary school, a Middle school, a High School & an Academy!
All of the facilities accommodated humans, demi-humans, anthros, mutants, pixies, fairies, metahumans, magicals, elementals and the like. While it could not accommodate all races and such, they did their best to give quality and equitable education as best they could.
The elementary school was called Claudette Bimbette Elementary School, named after one of DJ's lady loves. Claudette had told him that she loved kids, and also loved the idea of passing on knowledge to them. After some consulting with the Author, Claudette made the decision to have a school of her very own! DJ brought some property that was in a good location where both city kids & suburban kids could have easy access to the school. The school's symbol was Heisei-era Little Godzilla, or at least his head where all could see the little guy's cuteness. And the students proudly called themselves this; the Godzilla Giants!
The school was made to accommodate kids from Pre-K all the way to the 5th grade. The Principal of the school was of course Claudette, who showcased to a special school board that she was certainly qualified to run a schooling establishment effectively. DJ was very proud of her, saying with a good kind of pride that his lady had brains & beauty in an excellent package! The Vice Principal was Jane Porter-Graystroke, as the young lady had managed to find the last name of her husband Tarzan.
When it came to teaching, Claudette and the school board took finding good teachers VERY seriously. They looked into those that not only had good qualifications on paper, but also those that had experience in the areas they wanted to teach in. There was also looking into moral compasses, following good judgement & exercising fair and just calls. They also looked into their psychological backgrounds, taking notes and cues from certain incidents back in the real-reality world that the Authors came from.
It was a daunting task, but they managed to find the necessary teachers to work in the hallowed halls. This also included librarians, cafeteria workers, custodians, gym teachers, music teachers and more. The payment varied from teacher to teacher, depending on what grade they were teaching. But it was fair with raises being made judged on actions & merits, and also excellent benefits.
The elementary school also sponsored various clubs, which was a good form of social gathering & many students of various ages & grades participated in these groups. Under good supervision of course.
The middle school was called Pinkstoryteller Prime Middle School, which was named after the potent Author pinkstoryteller herself! The school was a small distance away from the elementary school; not too far, but not too close either. It was actually the same distance that it was between DJ's two old schools that he went to in the real-reality world- Anson Jones Middle School & Cable Elementary School. It was about 0.8 miles, about a fifteen minute walk from the two establishments. The insignia of the school was the head of Heisei-era MechaGodzilla-II, and they called themselves in both sports & academic games the Prime Mechas!
Said middle school was made to host students who were 6th to the 10th grade. The Principal of the school was amazingly Rhinox the Maximal rhino! Indeed, many were surprised to see a techno-organic being as principal of a school. But Rhinox had the experience, the patience and also the endurance to manage the job. The Vice Principal was also a surprise, as it was Anastasia Tremaine-Derwin! Yes, Anastasia had married the village baker from her world who was named Finbar Derwin. And after breaking away from her mother and sister, she had settled down with him & had two wonderful children! The firstborn was a son they named Horatio, and a year later they had a daughter who they named Renie.
They chose their staff very carefully and thoroughly, wanting to make sure that not only were the teachers/custodians/staff were competent in their work, but also to not be bribed or to show favoritism in a most unethical way. And also to NOT cater or suffer the antics of bullies.
The high school was called Japan Boy High, named after the Author Japan Boy who was the one who inspired DJ Rodriguez to make the Disney/Toho series so long ago! It was a bit further into the city, but it was well-maintained and accessible to students who either walked or took the bus to it. The students, parents and teachers took pride in it and kept it clean from any kind of vandalism from delinquents. The insignia of the school was of Heisei-era King Ghidorah's head, and the students called themselves the Space Strikers with a good kind of pride!
The Principal of the institution was Toho character Reiko Namikawa, the Earth Force Defense (EDF) Commander from the 2004 Toho film Godzilla: Final Wars! Indeed, it was surprising when the tough as nails commander from the live-action film came in for the position. She told everyone this: "I have taught and trained soldiers, maneuvered around crafty & whiny politicians, and took on aliens from outer space. High school students will present a whole new level of challenge for me, but I believe I can rise to it!".
She managed to secure the position, and was shown to be a firm but fair Principal. She held honor, ethics, commitment and standards high. Any teacher, student, faculty employee and then some that fell short of said standards in a negative way… they would feel her punishment very much. The Vice-Principal was Miki Saegusa, most versatile and capable women in the Toho world! She was given her psychic & empathetic powers back, with added features that made her quite potent as both a psychic and staff member.
Many capable teachers, custodians and more were hired for the school. But they were not only capable in their given scholastic area, but also capable in making sure that bullying of any kind was not tolerated. And also that no favoritism was shown. And also to not kowtow to anyone trying to force certain political & other kinds of negative agenda on them. Anyone who faced off against Principal Reiko, afterwards they would declare that taking on an army of King Ghidorah's would be safer than facing her when she was miffed!
The last school was considered to be the crown jewel for the city in terms of both education and visiting. It was… Frost Academy, built and designed by the Author FrostZilla 2006 himself!
It was the largest of the three schools, built near the heart of the city itself. The Academy meant to be like a college; taking in and teaching those who started as Freshman and worked their way up to Senior level, and also to those who wanted to go further to earn their degrees such as Associate Degree, Bachelor's Degree, Master's Degree & finally Doctoral Degree!
It had all things required for an educational institution; it taught not only real-world lessons such as second languages, math, history, science, social studies, psychology, politics, technology, written languages, engineering of the various kinds, bioscience like nature… but also cartoon history as well! It had classes that taught the various lessons and degrees of animation such as Japanimation, Anime, Stop-Go Claymation, Animatics and more!
It even had classes for those that wanted to study magic! The professors for this specialized area was Merlin, Sorcerer Mickey, Agatha Cromwell, Fairy Godmother Cateline, and surprisingly even Loki from the Marvel movies was a teacher there! Many more professors who studied hard in the art of magic from various worlds/universes/realms/dimensions came to teach at the Academy!
It also had areas for kids who were either visiting, or belonged to students that needed a place to put their little ones at while they attended school. The building was called Catalina Corner, and it featured many Disney & Toho attractions such as a playground that had many Toho & Monsterverse monsters built to be playground equipment. For example, a large Heisei-era Godzilla slide where one could climb up on either side of it and slide down the long tail. It had both an indoor and outdoor playground equipment so that kids could have their choice in either playing outdoors or indoors, in case of inclement weather.
Frost Academy also had teams for various sports such as football, baseball, volleyball, bowling, basketball, swim team, archery, relay, cross-country… and also go-karting! Yes, the Academy had a massive Go-Kart track that was truly state of the art! The track had impressive holographic technology built into it, thanks to the Tech Twins from the Destroian Empire- Hackoron & Cyberoshia, potent OC's from Author LORD DESTYRUK. It could generate backgrounds and areas from various Toho and Monsterverse movies. Drivers could find themselves driving through scenarios from the original 1954 Gojira all the way to Legendary's new 2024 film Godzilla x Kong: New Empire! And it was not just Godzilla movies, but it also featured other movies that sadly many had forgotten over time.
And it also featured scenarios of moments from certain stories by certain Authors, such as Legendary-verse Godzilla blasting his blue Atomic Breath at Heisei-era Toho Godzilla who countered with his Spiral Red Heat Ray!
The Academy also featured an outdoor pool that had many features to it. It could change in size and depth! It could expand long enough to hold a kaiju like Godzilla, in both width/length/depth! The depth could be changed; from being as shallow as a creek for younger kids to play in safely, to being as deep as the famous Mariana Trench in the real-reality world, which was about seven miles deep!
And to top it all off, it had several food places all around its campus. Thanks to partnership with certain iconic food franchises, the campus had eateries that while smaller than the regular restaurants, served their food with much love, care, pride and dedication! There was a place that was an independent eatery called Uriel's Prime Palace, named after FrostZilla 2006's OC character. This place served food that was hand-made before everyone's eyes such as pizza, chicken tender, steak and more! While it did take some time, it had that special love and care put into it that made it more delicious than most fast food places!
The Academy, like all of the city, accepted both cash, credit card and checks depending.
Indeed, one of the main policies that ToonTown adopted was to NOT go cashless. Unlike the business makers in the real-reality world, the cartoon beings saw the dangers of being cashless. If anything happened to the electrical systems, be it minor or major, it would cause people to be able to afford to purchase anything. Also, it devalued certain special occasions like grandparents giving money to their grandchildren as gifts. With cash being negated, it would actually devalue any kind of special moment that people would try to make with one another.
And also, it would actually create more of an environmental problem as any useless cards would be discarded or recycled. But there is only so much one can do to plastic over and over again.
So they decided to stick with the means of payment which was to utilize cash, credit/debit and checks of various kinds. In fact, there were checks that had special photos on them that actually put value on the pieces of paper. They showed various Disney, Toho and Monsterverse characters on them, some ordering them so that they could be collectors' items.
In addition, new money was printed as well! Now, the animated world that ToonTown was set in still printed money that showed the pictures of previous United States Presidents. But now, new forms of currency were in circulation & they featured the faces of various Authors! Here are the new currencies that are now in circulation:
$30 bill with the picture of Japan Boy
$40 bill with the picture of Kearitona Sjachraelgil
$60 bill that had the face of pinkstoryteller
$70 bill that had the facial image of Dreams Come True 996
$80 bill that had the face of laze jovanov
$90 bill with the picture of Data Seeker
$150 bill with the face of FrostZilla 2006
And finally $200 that had the face of ReximusProductionsYT
DJ had declined on having his face be put on any bill or coin, saying that his friends deserved to be honored like so. This did perplex some of the citizens, but they respected his decision.
And while the city did expand, that did not mean that nature was excluded. In fact, many projects and such extended beyond the city's limits to the wildlands while keeping said lands intact and as naturally beautiful as the Lord intended it to be.
There was Roger Rabbit Park, it was still quite large & a popular place for anyone who loved to connect with nature to hang out with. The popular hotspots there were Mothra Lake, Lake of Hope & Shimmering River as these spots were often used by campers & visitors to cool off. In addition, there was vast Megalon Lake which was strictly only for fishing during the months of June to September. Said lake held a variety of fresh-water fish, but also strict rules on the limit of fish caught as it was needed so that the fish could still thrive in said area.
There was also several hills that had different names; Benny Hills, Gorosaurus Hills, Varan Hills, Dopey Hills & finally the tallest of the rolling hills was the Hill of Serenity. These particular hills were excellent for both animals and various beings, as they had soft wild grass to go through with some trees dotting here and there that made for excellent shade. Wildflowers bloomed depending on said hill; Benny Hills would have bluebells, Gorosaurus Hills would have iris flowers, Varan Hills would scarlet zennia, Dopey Hills had coreopsis blossoming & finally the Hill of Serenity would be ablaze with white heather flowers.
People and various other sentient beings who visited any of these hills could relax as they had prime views of the land from many spots, and also it would be an ideal place for one to meditate. To be at peace with themselves and have a calm area in where they could think deeply on various subjects. That, and also to see others rolling down the hills like logs as they did it for the fun of it, though they were mindful on certain rocks/boulders that were there so they did not roll on them or at them.
There was a large mountain that overlooked the hills like a sentinel, and it was called the Peak of Clarity. The base of the mountain was covered with pine trees, which made it an excellent place to get a Christmas tree during the season. It also was a suitable home for many animals there, so anyone visiting would be warned to not disturb said beasts of the land & birds of the air. They would be given a pamphlet on what animals inhabited the mountain area, and what NOT to do when they saw it.
The back of the massive mountain had several paths that lead up to the summit, which rangers & guides would advise visitors on which path would be the best to take if they had certain conditions and all. One path that was popular among most able-bodied visitors was called the Path of Enlightenment, a winding path that went past some thick foliage and outcroppings of rocks that had various shapes to them that were formed by weathering. On this path, the person could think deeply on certain things if they wished.
And upon reaching the peak, they often would discover clarity. In themselves, in the problems they were facing, it was all up to them. And the peak showcased an amazing view of not just the park, but other places & of course ToonTown in the distance. Again, those that reached the peak had to take care to not fall off as a drop from there would seriously hurt even a toon… and for others that were not cartoons, death.
Another mountain that was within the park was called the Olympian Mountain, and it was named so as it was an extremely tall monument of rock that looked to be similar to Mt. Olympus from the 1997 Disney animated film Hercules! There was a visible top though, no ancient city of the Greek gods/goddesses above it. The mountain was a hot spot for those who craved extreme mountain-climbing and exploration. It had a network of multiple tunnels and caves near the peak, housing some exotic flora and fauna that could only be found in its damp & cool interior.
It was advertised to be only for the most professional of mountain climbers and spelunkers, those who were real experts at exploring caves & climbing mountains safely. Many Rangers though have caught fools who tried to climb up it at certain spots on dares from their peers, managing to get to them before they got into some serious trouble/danger. The mountain was also popular in the winter time, where it was covered in snow and visitors would go there to ski downwards.
Of course, Roger Rabbit Park was not the only place that catered to nature. There were two other massive areas that were like parks, but not quite. On the left side past the boundary of the park was Minato's Training Camp, a special area designed for the various police and other enforcement organizations. On the right side of Roger Rabbit Park a little bit past its boundary lines was the Powhatan Summer Camp!
First up was Minato's Training Camp, a place that was designated for the training of those who were in law enforcement. It was meant for both police, FBI, CIA, Global Justice, SHIELD and more. It was run by Minato Namikaze, a very potent fighter and capable leader back in his realm.
The camp was made to hone the mind/spirit/soul/body of the many men and women, both human/anthro/non-human, who worked in law enforcements. It had a shooting range where many could practice with their long-range weapons; from guns to different kinds of projectiles. It also had an obstacle course that tested the mettle of the officers. There were four levels of courses, each different & intense according to their designs and purpose. There was Beginner, Advanced, Expert and finally Master.
There was also areas that tested one's good judgement and situational awareness. Groups of four were placed together, each different with their own unique set of skills. There was a Team Leader, but the groups were put in different scenarios and tests to see if they could complete the objective by working together as a team. Each objective was different; rescuing a number of hostages from terrorists, how to handle a situation with a gunman/gunwoman who had a hostage, and rescue missions of various kinds.
In addition, the camp was meant to sharpen and keep in shape the natural senses of the officers. One of the Senior Officers there, Maria Hill from SHIELD led the members of the camp in intense survival training where they did not have any technology at all & had to use their brains to return back to camp. She informed them all this when training, "There will come a time when you do not have your precious tech with you! Technology may be useful, but they are merely tools! They should never be considered a substitute for the natural gifts you were born with! So be prepared to get some survival skills drilled into those thick heads of yours!".
And indeed, the various men and women who attended the training camp were trained rigorously in the art of using one's head in surviving without technology. They learned how to tell one's position by the stars, what plants/wild fruits were safe to consume, how to make a tent out of natural materials, how to trap wild game even if said game were like miniature monsters, how to figure things out by using one's head and instincts to solve puzzles/clues that would get them back to camp. They would be blindfolded and dropped off deep within the Behemoth Forest, a place where many kinds of dangerous animals resided in. It was more deadly than even the infamous Forest of Death from the Naruto series!
They would not be killed in there, as they had special badges on that would read the threat level that he or she was in. If it went to critical red, they would be teleported back to the camp and be evaluated. All of the camp members and staff had these badges, made of Ether technology by Kearitona. And if anyone tried to hack them or misuse them, it would give them a really bad shock & a report from the Camp Leader- Minato Namikaze himself which would lead to a penalty.
If anyone was caught doing something underhanded or against the rules, they would be given a penalty & an embarrassing assignment to do like cleaning up the toilets or doing the dishes. And if one ranked up about five penalties, they would be demoted. But if they racked up ten penalties, they would be expelled from the force. And the larger the number of penalties, the more worse the punishment would be.
However, the camp was not all about training vigorously and workouts. It also had a place where members could go to relax, to unwind, and to find the inner peace & balance needed to become whole/complete.
Senior Camp Member was Itachi Uchiha, who escorted the members of the camp to this place. He led them down a path called the Namikaze Trail, which was secluded and deep in the forest. Along the way, they saw many flora and fauna that showcased that there was no kind of danger to them.
And when they made it to the end of the trail, they saw a sight that truly did take their breath away a little. Itachi would bring them to a large body of water that was called Cinderella Lake, and feeding the lake was a magnificent waterfall. In the very middle of the large natural lake was a full grown oak tree that was large and full.
The whole scene looked like it was taken out of a classic fairy tale page. Itachi had told the members that this was a place where one can be at peace, and also to find the peace needed within themselves. And also to discover one's self, to see clearly on what needs to be done in order to fix any kind of problems that were hindering them.
The powerful Uchiha would showcase that he was actually a big believer and follower of peace & also in meditation and soothing of the soul. He would teach the members on what meditation was, how to do it & also the core purpose of it. He also told them that the environment would help them to achieve the peace of mind/body/soul/spirit/heart needed.
The other camp called Powhatan Summer Camp was meant more for civilians. The concept was suggested by DJ Rodriguez after he remembered the 1987 film Ernest Goes to Camp, and after some adjustments here and there, the summer camp was made a reality!
The establishment was open on the first Saturday of June, and closed on the last Sunday of August. It was divided into three groups based on age; the first group was ages four through eleven, the second group was based on ages twelve through sixteen, and the last group was based on seventeen to twenty-one. There was also a fourth group, which handled those with special needs. It looked after and cared for those with handicap situations, mental disabilities and the like. It also took in young ones from detention facilities, but made sure to choose carefully. While the ones running the camp did believe in second chances, they were also cautious/careful as they also had to think about the safety of the campers.
The reason for this is that the camp catered to children, pre-teens, teenagers and young adults. The first group was called the Young Tadpoles, as they were like tadpoles who were young and needed experience to grow. The second group was called the Cunning Foxes, as they were developing like said mammals and utilized quick wit & cunning to build their skills up. The third group was called the Wise Owls, as to reach their full potential and promise through wisdom and experience. The fourth group was called the Formidable Tortoises, as like the animal itself they were a bit slow but given time, patience, love, dedication and commitment… would flourish for many years!
The camp was run by the great Chief Powhatan, and his staff were actually his own tribe! They taught the campers all they knew about nature; to respect the flora and fauna of the land, to navigate the land without the use of technology, to craft various items with their own hands, to learn about themselves and others, to be involved with games that tested skills and teamwork, and also to learn about the various other Native American tribes that existed back in the real-reality world. The ones that existed back in the past, and the one currently still around now.
One of the camps physical main attractions was Nakoma Lake, named after the best friend of legendary Disney Princess- Pocahontas. It was vast and quite the swimming hole for many of the campers. There was also Meeko River, a wide river that was a place to fish but to also be careful of the other wildlife living there. And there was Kekata Forest, named after the shaman of the tribe where the campers would get an intimate look at nature in various ways… and also to meet with Grandmother Willow herself!
Chief Powhatan and his people took the safety of the campers very seriously. They had a zero-tolerance policy concerning bullying, and anyone doing that would be corrected. Any more serious offenses could lead to either expulsion from the camp or having the local authorities being called in. But one thing was clear; they would not let the campers down when it came to their physical/mental/social/emotional well-being.
Out of all of the changes that had occurred in and outside the city, the most noticeable change of all was at the legendary dinner theater- the House of Mouse!
Said establishment had grown so much, that it actually took up the entire block it had been on, so now its total expansion was 330 x 660 feet! Mickey, Mayor Peg Pete & the landlord of the dinner theater Pete Pete had to do some serious negotiation on the table for the ones who lived on said block near the establishment. It had cost much money for Mickey and Pete in the end, but they managed to secure the ENTIRE block to expand the House of Mouse!
Author LORD DESTRYUK and his OC characters did a complete overhaul renovation of the dinner theater; they tore down the empty buildings once all of the occupants and their furnishings/items were moved to their new abodes, rebuilding from the very foundations to add to the popular dinner theater. It now had new and expanded areas where the Parking Valets could put the patron's vehicles at, with a more comfortable & suitable area for those who traveled with animals pulling said vehicles. Said animals would get the best of care from those who were experts with said creatures in their field, and all set when the time came to pick up the ones they brought to the establishment.
And it had more added & upgraded security features, which would equate it to a very formidable fortress should anyone wanting war of any kind come knocking on their door.
The exterior of the building looked grand and imposing at the same time, but not in a negative way to most of the beings who lived in the city. The materials looked regular… but in reality they were made from some of the hardest and versatile substances found in both in the real-reality world & in the cartoon multi/megaverse! It would be able to take a strong hit from anime Earth Godzilla, and withstand the blast from Minus One Godzilla's Atomic Ray! It had a green energy shield as well that could actually absorb kinetic physical attacks, and also absorb energy attacks as well!
The energy would be used to power up the security weapons like the gun & cannon turrets that were set up in strategic points on the roof & on the sides of the building complex, giving them a serious power boost when needed. Said weapons could fire both metallic and energy rounds, which could be switched over at the behest of Mickey or Minnie Mouse. The energy rounds would vary; from orange-yellow bolts that would merely paralyze a being depending on their biology and physiology, to white-blue bolts that could melt right through an inch thick of titanium alloy!
The security system also featured a concept that was recommended by Rhinox, which was the installation of special barreled cannons called Tangler Coils. It functioned as its namesake; when fired, it would release a dark-yellow laser beam that would quickly transform into the shape of coiled rope. It would lasso around its target like an anaconda, restricting movement by binding the target up. It was quite strong, but could be broken with strong enough force. That is why the Destroian tech twins amped up the strength of the energy rope, in which it would be strong enough to hold 2005 King Kong!
And the turrets could be operated manually as well! All considered the possibility of an electrical blowout of some kind that would render the automatic guns useless, so they installed seat areas that were similar to the Gunner seats used by Luke Skywalker & Han Solo from the original 1977 film Star Wars: A New Hope! And if someone just wanted to take over instead of allowing for the auto-computers to do all the work, they could also switch it to manual control via handprint near the turret of their choice. However, they would have to be registered into Lilian's computer databanks AND registered with the police or other legal armed forces.
Of course, there were also small cannon & gun turrets that were meant for smaller beings. Which ranged from the small anthro beings like the Rescue Rangers, the fairies from Pixie Hollow & of course the Seven Dwarves & Dwarfelles.
The Destroians made sure that the building was also secure against magical/supernatural attacks as well. It had a blue magical shield that would absorb magical attacks, which would include curses. The shield would then gather the absorbed energy at certain points and fire off in the form of a blue beam similar to Heisei-era Godzilla's own blue breath attack! It also had a capture function, which it would shoot beams of magical energy at intruders & encase them in a bubble. Once inside said sphere, it is not possible to break out from until Mickey or Minnie gives the command.
The defenses are not completely invincible though, as it could only hold a certain amount of energy & also several strong strikes in rapid succession could cause a feedback that would cause an overload. Even with the energy being transferred to different parts of the dinner theater for use to lessen the burden, an extremely powerful strike could shatter the shields.
The rooftop was now spacious enough to hold large parties/gatherings up there, depending on said patron of course. On special moments that were sponsored by the various groups, and given permission by Mickey and Pete, visitors could go up there to do various things such as star-gazing, partying with supervision of course, and more.
The interior of the dinner theater also got an extreme renovation overhaul as well, and it was MUCH larger than it was when viewed on the outside!
The inside of the place was now massive, able to hold over 300,000 patrons! It was more than the largest stadium in the real-reality world, which was the Great Strahov Stadium in Prague, Czech Republic! The Ground-floor was spacious, having tables and chairs that automatically to fit the party sitting there. The stage was expanded now to accommodate more on it. And up above was an exquisite and breath-taking crystal chandelier that rivaled the Bohemian crystal chandelier that was in the Dolmabahce Palace in Istanbul in the real-reality world! It took many Authors, Disney & non-Disney characters working around the clock for about three months to make it.
There was also more restroom facilities in the establishment, so there was no more long lines for patrons to wait in. The kitchen also got renovated big time, built with state-of-the-art appliances that made cooking and cleaning better. And also more wondrous yet… all of it was Goofy-proof! This meant that while he can use them, they would no longer be damaged by his… ahem, natural goofiness. It took a long while to create, but it was worth it.
The Wall of Authors and Animations also expanded, where there was more space for Authors to put in any kind of pictures that featured themselves with the characters of their choices in various poses and such. Pictures that varied; from drawings made by hand either on paper or other kinds of physical canvases, to those made by utilizing certain computer software. And also in various sizes, from those fitting i inch frames to 27 x 40 inches movie-sized posters! It also included snapshots of various scenes from previous Disney/Toho events, like the Disney/Toho Kaiju Music Video Awards!
The House of Mouse Souvenir Shop that was run by Clarabelle Cow was also renovated, having doubled in size & carrying more merchandise and items that could only be purchased there! Clarabelle was also able to hire two people to give her a helping hand within the store; it was David Kawena from the 2002 Disney animated film Lilo and Stitch & amazingly Capt. Jack Sparrow from the Disney Pirates of the Caribbean franchise!
As it turned out, the popular captain of the series had run up quite the debt in all of the local pubs and such that were around the city. So he had to find a suitable job to pay off the debts, but no one would hire him due to his… ahem, reputation. It was Clarabelle that took pity on the poor human and hired him to be a cashier alongside her. David would be in charge of maintaining the items, and also helping patrons in finding any object they were looking for.
The Hall of Memories & Hall of Possibilities also got a major overhaul, as now they could accommodate more patrons within their parameters. Included now across from the two popular attractions was an old-school arcade area, where patrons could purchases special HOM tokens to play the various games inside of it. Each token was made so that if anyone tried to take one out of the building, either intentionally or on accident, the coin would teleport itself back into one of the token machines.
There was also two additional levels added to the dinner theater, so there was now a 1st and 2nd floor that was available for the patrons! In addition, there was a special feature added that made any living vehicles like Lighting McQueen and others like him being able to attend with everyone else. The place had a special air system in which any of the emissions from any internal combustion engine would be quickly neutralized!
It was helpful immensely as the usual emissions from vehicles such as nitrogen dioxide, carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons, benzene, formaldehyde & carbon dioxide would be almost instantly be neutralized on all levels!
The Basement-level was for authorized personnel only, those registered within Lillian's special databanks in her memory that could NOT be hacked into. Down below was an immense object known as the DRI Vault, the initials standing for Dangerous and Rare Items. This was the place that housed many of the Disney and non-Disney treasures and items that were considered very dangerous due to their capabilities. The door to the vault was made with the same materials and feature that the Aunbre/Flores Bioscience & Technology Co. had, and the floor/walls/roofing of it were made of the same materials & covered with all kinds of traps and tricks that would give even the most professional & master of thieves an extreme run for their money to break into.
The special Playground area that was designed for little ones, those with Special Needs, and those of a very sensitive nature was moved to be on the 3rd floor, and it too got redesigned and reimagined thanks to some excellent advice from Author Dreams Come True 996.
It sported new features such as new areas where the patrons could play various games, some electrical & some not so. Dreams helped to install special touch TV screens, and within them installed old-school computer game programs from the 1990s. These games ranged and varied; from the Oregon Trail II that was developed by the Minnesota Educational Computing Consortium (MECC) and released in 1995, to the Jumpstart games that was developed by Fanfare Software & Jumpstart Games in 1994 & 1995 respectively. The games were all educational-entertainment games, having that unique flair and creativity that is rare to find now back in the real-reality world.
Plus, they now had a universal multi-language dubbing so that the characters could speak their lines but in any kind of language! From the 31,000 languages spoken in the real-reality world which does include extinct ones now, to many other languages created by others for certain races and species for certain shows! It also included sign language and subtitles for the hearing impaired.
It was just electronics that the young ones & Special Needs one could play with. There was also area that were for non-electric play. For example, there was an area that was meant for them to play board games, with novelties such as Monopoly, Connect Four, Jenga, Guess Who?, Sorry!, checkers, chess and more! There was also an art area where they could work on their creative minds. It had colorful cut-out paper, safety scissors, paint, pencils, pens, colored pencils, markers, crayons, washable highlighters, glue, stickers, coloring books and more that were meant for those to work with their hands on creating any kind of thing they wanted.
There was also a Quiet Area, a place where patrons just wanted to have peace & quiet or some alone time. The young ones would go to his place, where a fireproof/blastproof/bulletproof/soundproof clear-plastic wall would separate them from the others. In said spot, there were large beanbag chairs that one could use to just lay back and relax. And also shelves that had books that were aligned by reading level & genre, where one could pick out a suitable book for themselves to read. Copies of books were in there, but the copies consisted of the Braille format for those that were visually impaired. There was a speaker in there to be activated only in emergencies such as evacuations and the like.
And when it got late at night, the whole area would turn into one large bedroom. All of the areas would slide away into walls or ground, and beds would appear that were comfortable and clean. Large and fluffy blankets would be on them, along with large fluffy pillows. Of course, they had a special feature. The blankets, pillows and even bed size would change/adjust to suit the sleeper. The blankets could also be weighted if need be. Hard-light holograms of certain characters would soon appear to watch over the little ones, looking quite realistic but for the fact they glowed with a golden light & were a little bit transparent to see through.
The entire Playground, inside and out, had the best kind of security as well! Only those authorized by Lillian would be able to enter so they could pick up their young ones. If one tried to sneak in, the door leading to the place would give off a silent alarm & the intruder would be teleported back to the Ground-floor of the dinner theater club.
If one tried to force their way in by physical means or teleportation, said intruder would be teleported into a special cell that was in the Basement area & would have no choice but to wait until Lillian and the proper authorities would come to get them. The cell would be made to negate any and all kinds of powers the intruder had, and also made of the same material that comprised of the DRI Vault.
In addition, any residing within the Playground would also be protected from psychic attacks. Any kind of telepathic manipulation, both within & on the outside, was disrupted. And the one who did the manipulation… they would receive a very powerful feedback that would knock him or her off their feet! If it was done by accident, such as within, the feedback would be like a static shock sting and serve as a reminder to keep the power under control. If need be, the psychic feature could be turned off as well but only if it was deemed necessary.
All in all, the entire city and the area surrounding it was an excellent place to visit and live in. It was not perfect at all, as with any metropolis there was the bad element like criminals & also those that tried to operate under the radar or in the shadows. And also some things did get heated like certain debates over fanbases, characters and the like.
But the citizens/civilians respected one another & helped out when need be. They also learned from the watching the real-reality world, and decided to NOT follow what was currently going on right now. They made sure to not get involved in any way/shape/form certain agendas and such that the real-reality world was embroiled in now.
Now back to the current scene that was happening now at the House of Mouse.
The front of the popular dinner theater was transformed to resemble the legendary Grauman's Chinese Theatre when a big time movie premiered back in the Golden Age of Cinema. Large Hollywood-style search lights were coming on, even though it would be an hour before evening would come. Bright white lights dotted along the front and side, lighting up the place brilliantly. A wide, thick, plush and well-treated red carpet was laid out in front of the double-doors that led inside the establishment. Multiple BestEquip Velvet Ropes and Posts were strung about a foot or so from the carpet on all sides, the golden posts and dark-red velvet ropes utilized to keep photographers and other paparazzi from crossing onto the carpet. In fact, many were already in spots that they got for themselves & were merely waiting for the event to start. More would be coming in soon.
On the left and right side of the dinner theater walls were large movie posters that showcased what movie was going to be playing. Yes, the House of Mouse was putting on another Disney/Toho event which was a Movie Night special! It had been so long since the last one, and many were now interested to see who would show up to the event. Especially newcomers as they would be officially introduced to ToonTown in a way that was almost like tradition.
The movie posters that were up showed the characters that were in the movie that was to be played. And the movie was… Godzilla: Titans Among Us I Remake! Yes, the movie shown was not a Toho film nor anything made by any official film organization back in the real-reality world. This was a story created by Author FrostZilla 2006, and transformed to be shown as a movie!
One the left side of the building were posters that showed the heroes and heroines of the film. There was Monsterverse 2019 Godzilla, Elsa dressed up in her Frozen II form but wearing a royal dress that is entirely made of ice material, Anna also in her Frozen II attire but with a subtle modern flair with it, and also the Author's potent new OC to the world… Uriel, the hybrid human/kaiju form of Godzilla! All four were in heroic poses with the title of the movie in certain places but the cast and other movie info were down below along with the rating of the film which was PG-13.
On the right side of the building were posters that showed the villains of the movie. It showed the terrifying pose of 2019 Monsterverse King Ghidorah, the massive Red King from the Ultraman series, the frightening humanoid dragon Fin Fang Foom & finally the very potent OC monster of FrostZilla 2006 that was known as the Wechuge!
The sign above that usually would show the HoM logo was replaced with big black words up on the white background: Godzilla: Titans Among Us I Remake. And up above on top of the ledge of the sign was an impressive life-like statue of 2019 Godzilla, and at waist level in front of him was Uriel and Elsa, both in heroic poses.
Inside the complex, several people were hard at work getting the place all set up. In specific parts on the Ground-floor, large life-like statue models of certain monsters were set up. There was Jet Jaguar, 2014 Legendary Godzilla, Titanosaurus, and 2021 Monsterverse Kong with the Spine Axe in hand. There was also Fin Fang Foom, Desghidorah and others that were featured in the movie. On the main stage of the show was an enormous figurine of 2019 King Ghidorah's three heads!
And on the right side of the stage was Marshmallow, the ice golem with Elsa on its head with her left arm stretched out with a light ornament fixed in the palm region that would glow white to indicate that she was using her power. On the left side was 2019 Legendary Godzilla, his mouth open with a fixture that resembled his Atomic Breath but it was orange in color. Both were in battle poses, the two immense statues on the stage looking like they were attacking the large golden dragon heads.
All of the statues were hand-crafted, each one having such care in such great detail to how they looked. It showcased the dedication that the workers made in creating such masterpieces.
Mickey Mouse, Minnie Mouse, Mrs. Peg Pete & Mr. Pete Pete were looking over the entire area on the stage. Mayor Peg looked to her husband and asked, "Do you think that the Destroians went above and beyond with all of this dear?".
Pete answered back in an impressed tone, "I have to say that LORD DESTYRUK and his gang really turned this place into something truly incredible!".
The duo have actually become more close and affectionate to one another as ever. With P.J. & Vanima married, and also Pistol & Matt also married, the couple now had their home to themselves & started to really ignite the romance & love that they had in the past. They also went to couple therapy & partook in couple retreats together. Pete was now mellowing out more, not focused on any of the material things he possessed like his boat, fancy cars and other such stuff like that. He was really becoming the man that Peg had married long ago, and she loved how much dedicated and committed he was to her like before.
Mickey Mouse looked to the ones working on the table on the Ground-floor, while Minnie was looking up to the 1st and 2nd floor. She was using opera glasses to see what was occurring on both floors. Mickey called out, "Hey Elsa, Catalina! How is the table decorations coming along?".
The ones he was talking to were the story-versions created by FrostZilla, the one that was with Uriel. To make sure that she was distinct and separate from the original one, this particular Elsa had the form of the Frozen II but also wore a special golden pendent around her neck. It was in the shape of a snowflake, and had the words FZ engraved on it to show that she was an alternate version of the original. That, and she also wore clothing that was quite distinctive and original. All custom-made by Clawdeen Wolf-Rosenblatt, Monique Williams & Miyako Gōtokuji, custom-ordered by Uriel.
FZ-Elsa called out, "Things are coming along good Mickey! Me and Catalina are almost done with our section! Roxanne and Stacy should be finishing up theirs!". Due to the immense size of the newly renovated dinner theater, more people was needed to see to the tables & chairs. So FZ-Elsa & Catalina took the left side of the Ground-floor, Roxanne and Stacy tackled the right side.
Each table was decorated with an elegant flair, the tablecloths being Geometric Glitz Art Deco Sequin Tablecloth 132" Round – Silver. On the table were a pair of Baccarat Mille Nuits Candlesticks, elegant crystal clear candleholders that were very top of the line. The name Mille Nuits is actually a reference to the fabled 1001 Arabian Nights tales! And also elegant formal dishes, crystal glass cups and silverware that looked to be expensive. DJ, Mickey, Minnie and even Pete were going all out with this event by ordering this kind of décor for the ENTIRE establishment!
Around the pair of crystal candleholders were small figurines that featured the characters from the movie. FrostZilla had made a deal with Scrooge McDuck some time ago; in exchange for making the figurines from his McDuck Toy Industries factories, McDuck would get a fair cut of the profits made from said toys sold. The figurines varied in size; from 3.6 inches in height, to 7 inches! Anything larger than that were going to be sold at the House of Mouse Souvenir Shop as limited exclusive items, with a certain stamp on their feet or under wings if they had any that would show the Disney/Toho logo & the HoM logo as well. It would certainly fuel those that were adamant collectors of rare items that came from the establishment.
The one that FZ-Elsa and Catalina were putting up was of Uriel in his hybrid form, her own creation Marshmallow, Desghidorah, Blizzard the ape from Primal Rage, FZ-Anna & finally the Duke of Weselton. The alternate version of Elsa looked at the figurine that was her husband; Uriel's figurine was wearing a heavy black trench coat with some spiky shoulders with a dark gray shirt underneath it. She smiled, knowing Uriel's preference when it came to clothing he wore in his hybrid form.
She put the figuring down and in its place besides Marshamallow. After some minor adjustments, Catalina smiled brightly and declared happily, "Okay! That is it! This officially finishes up our side of the room!". Mickey and the others were glad to hear this, and just a few moments later, Roxanne called out that she and Stacy were finished on their end.
The two groups went over to the main mouse of the house, going on stage and towards them. Stacy was a bit out of breath but stated in a satisfied tone, "Whew! That is it Mickey, everyone! All of the tables down here are decorated with the little toys! It was long, but well worth it!".
Roxanne smiled and added in, "Hey Mickey, thanks for letting me keep some of the leftover figurines to give to the kids. I know they'll like them!". Mrs. Roxanne's Goof's children- Shaun, Keara and Ted were in the Playground area. The toddlers had been brought in, as this would be their very first time at the dinner theater! Roxanne and Max believed they were old enough to experience it, so thus they were brought in. The little ones were already in clothing that would be comfortable on them and suitable for the party.
Right now, the little tykes were playing with some of the safe toys that was meant for children their age with a hard-light hologram of Bo Peep looking after them. Said hologram was in her Toy Story 2 form, which the kids really liked.
Mickey replied that it was no problem, then all looked up to the 2nd and 3rd floor. Peg Pete called in Mike the Living Microphone, who dropped down from the rafters & went towards the big boss of ToonTown. Said microphone looked the same, but his range on where he could extend himself had increased drastically & also he could amplify his voice and others who spoke into him.
Peg called out, "HEY DJ! ARE YOU AND THE OTHERS DONE THERE?". The ones around her had to cover their ears as the voice was quite loud & echoed throughout the room. Though they could not blame her as it was needed due to the distance between them and the stage.
DJ's voice called out, "WE'RE ALMOST THERE, YOUR HONOR! JUST A FEW MORE MINUTES, AND WE SHOULD BE ALL DONE!". The young Author was using a megaphone to reply to her. He and his three girlfriends- Amy Rose, Claudette Bimbette and Maram Abla had been working on the left side of the 2nd floor. The right side was being taken care of by Peg and Pete's kids; P.J. and his wife Vanima, and also Matt & Pistol Norwood. Both of their marriages to their significant others was strong and steady. It was not without problems/complications, but they worked through them & had better forged together with one another.
The 3rd floor was being handled by Donald and Daisy on the left side, Oswald and Ortensia finishing up on the right side. Two balcony seats were right between the 2nd and 3rd level, and they were reserved for the legendary Muppet duo, Statler and Waldorf. Maram cleaned it up and made sure that it was all set as well.
In a few minutes, DJ called out that he and his ladies were all done with their side! And almost immediately after that, the others announced that they too were done with their assigned area. Mickey replied, "Good work everyone! Now come on down to the main stage please!".
In about five minutes, the group was with Mickey and the others. Donald inquired, "Well Mickey, we set up everything like you ordered us to. So is everything else good?".
The main mouse of the house looked at the clipboard that his lady love Minnie was holding for a bit, then looked up to answer his friend for many years, "I think everything is good for now Donald. All we need now is the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads & Electric Mayhem to start setting up here.". He asked Lillian if they were nearby, the soul of the House of Mouse appearing and answering that the bands were nearby & would be at the docks in just a couple of minutes.
Minnie told the others, "Also Uriel is with Cletis and Dollie in the kitchen, showing them the recipe for his two kinds of barbequed chicken. He's also going over the menu for tonight, and made sure that our fellow Author's recipes are in it as well.".
You see everyone, Goofy and Sylvia were not at the dinner theater on account they were at home with their two newborn children; Beata their daughter, and Delroy their son. So they had to find someone to replace Goofy as the head waiter & Sylvia as the cook. Thankfully, they managed to find suitable replacements just in the nick of time. They found Cletis Hammond, an anthro lion who had about fifteen years of cooking experience under his belt as he was a rising star in the culinary world. And also Dollie Shamir, a lovely blonde human woman who had experience being a head waiter at the restaurant she worked at for about ten years. Mickey was able to hire them for tonight, the duo very much pleased to be working at the dinner theater club AND during a most important event as well!
And just in time, as Mickey had also given then some recipes by many Authors who wanted to contribute in some way for the event. Dreams had written down her own recipe for baked cabbage & mushroom pierogis, bigos and szarlotka (the Polish apple-pie, only it's mixed with jelly in it).
Kearitona had brought in some recipes that come from Japan. It was dango with soy sauce, multicolored dango which is strawberry white, and matcha. For desserts, it was Matcha Ice Cream and Haifuku Jello its jelly with fruit in it. And also Diamond and Maple Scones and acorn cakes with deep purple frosting.
And Uriel had his own unique recipe which was chicken done in two different ways; one that tastes regular with the delicious barbecue flavor stacked up with a siding of ranch and Caesar Salad. And then, a second chicken with his own special flavor called Nuclear Pulse, which is essentially an extremely spicy flavor with blue sauce on it.
The menu was full of different kinds of dishes of food, and also drinks as well, from various Authors! But there was also other things to eat and drink from said menu, including food that was meant for those with special diets and special needs, making sure that it was suitable for those who had allergies to certain food and drink.
And just as Lillian predicted, the doors from the backstage opened up and walking in was the famous bands in all of the multi- and mega-verse! Coming in on the right was Electric Mayhem, the famous Muppet versatile rock band that had experience on their side for they had been playing for decades. Coming in order was Dr. Teeth, Animal, Floyd Pepper, Clifford, Janice, Zoot, Lips and Rolf the Dog.
Entering from the left was the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads and in this order; Ember McLain, Huey, Dewy, Louie, Pepper Ann & Stitch. Though they were still relatively new, the band had been making their mark all throughout the multiple realms & megaverse as well! They were popular with young children, young adults and also those that appreciated old-school music.
All of the bands were dressed in formal wear, though it was made to not be that much of hindrance when they moved or played. It seemed that Clawdeen, Monique and Miyako once again proved their worth very much in the clothing department.
Dr. Teeth grinned as he exclaimed with mirth in his tone, "Hey everyone, never fear! The amazing Dr. Teeth and his gang are here!". His fellow Muppets cheered with him, showing that they were all pumped up for the special event.
Ember also grinned and stated with her own confidence and flair, "Mickey is one smart mouse, as he hired me and the best band ever to play in his house!". She and the others did their unique trademark poses together, as they wore grins of their own that showed off their confidence as well.
Floyd put in, "Heh, I got to admit McLain. Your introductions are getting a bit better!". Ember smiled and thanked him for the compliment. The two bands had great respect for one another. While they may rib on one another, it's just for fun and also to never go off course in a negative way. Of course… when Animal tries to chase Ember since she was a fine looking lady, she often got him to run away from her via hitting him with any of her elemental powers.
Over time, Ember had managed to master her new Multi-Elemental Core within her soul. Her hair changed color and shape/style to match the element she activated. She could now utilize these elements of nature; Fire (can switch from blue to red, with red indicating that her flames were more powerful), Water, Earth, Wind, Ice, Mountain, Metal, Forest, Electric, Light and Darkness.
And with the help of Tristen Taylor, boyfriend to Jazz Fenton and friend to Duel Monsters champion Yugi Motou, she was able to finally perform fusions! Her Fusion-form were immensely powerful and versatile, depending on said form. But it came at a cost, as it required much energy to maintain & would go out in about thirty minutes. She would revert back to her default form, and trying to go over the limit would cost her very spirit bit by bit!
Her Fusion-forms were these; Magma (Earth and Fire), Typhoon (Water and Wind) and Twilight (Light and Darkness). She had yet to experiment with the other elements to make Fusion forms, as some elements were just not compatible with one another.
Mickey chuckled and told them both, "Nice entrances, and great to have you all here!".
Pepper Ann replied, "Thanks Mickey, and good to be back here in the House of Mouse! By the way, we need some help in getting our instruments here.".
DJ quickly volunteered his services to help… and a familiar voice called out, "Hey wait a minute! I want to help out too!". Coming from the backstage area was an anthro dog that was about the height of Huey/Dewey/Louie. He was brown, looked to be of Great Dane ancestry and sported a black collar with a gold/blue pendant with the emblem on it showing the words in gold letters on a blue background SR.
Believe it or not, it was Scrappy-Doo from the Scooby-Doo series!
Scrappy-Doo is the son of Ruby-Doo, only daughter to Mumsy & Daddy-Doo and younger sister to Scooby-Doo. His father was Blazing Tail, a Great Dane that was an adventurer who loved to go out into the world & help out those in need. Unfortunately, he perished long ago as he was helping people out in 1978 when Hurricane Norman hit the California area. He managed to rescue a family that was trying to get out of the way of a mudslide… but he could not save himself. It was in 1979 that Scrappy was born, thus he did not know about him nor was told of him.
Scrappy-Doo inherited the bravery from his father, and also from his Uncle Horton-Doo & Yabba-Doo. Unfortunately… he was not properly trained or guided in how to really utilize his brave spirit. Ruby believed that Scooby could best teach him, given his fame and all with his owner Shaggy Rogers. Along with Daphne Blake, Fred Jones and Velma Dinkley.
The young pup did go on adventures with his uncle and human friends… but unfortunately down the line, he started to lose popularity with the fans. Not to mention the producers and writers of the series. He soon started to fade away into obscurity, and sadly brought back as a villain during the live-action movie Scooby-Doo in 2002. In fact, his own world tried to erase him from existence in many films and series.
The young pup was very much down on his luck, leaving heartbroken and lonely from his own universe… and wandering right into ToonTown! It was on June this year that he was found by DJ Rodriguez, the young man recognizing him and feeling bad on how miserable the young character was. So he took him in, and started to help him get his life back on track!
Scrappy was introduced to his friends and lady loves, who all agreed with DJ to help the forgotten star get back on all two paws! DJ and some of his male Author friends taught Scrappy the true meaning of bravery and courage, and also what it meant to temper his fighting spirit with discipline & self-control. Even Duncan helped the feisty pup, giving him some lessons from his own dojo!
Amy Rose, Claudette, Maram and several female characters & Authors taught the young lad on how to use his head. Not just for fighting, but for other things as well. To sharpen his mind & his heart with wisdom, patience, empathy and perseverance. They also taught him how to really show love, respect, and honor to others in the right way.
It took some time and vigorous weeks of training… but he managed to change to become better! He may have been forgotten in his own world, but he was now well-known in ToonTown! He owed everything to DJ, and thus asked the young Hispanic man if he would like to adopt him. He did so, and stated that since he was part of the Rodriguez family, thus he would be getting the last name. DJ did not believe in having just pets, but believed that they became members of family like with his deceased dog Jemma in the real-reality world.
Scrappy changed his name legally to Scrappy-Rodriguez, forsaking the Doo name since everyone back in his world tried to forget him. And his collar and emblem were changed to what they are now. He also converted to Christianity of his own free will and choosing, which to DJ was very pleasing to see and hear. He and the others had been there when he chose the route, and been baptized.
The little dog asked DJ to use his Author powers to change him into a real anthro being, his wish being granted & thus changing his body to be similar to the anthros that inhabited Amy Rose's world of Mobius. And he got some suitable clothing as well! And he also managed to get the attention and affections of a young female anthro dog that went by the name of Kazia Patryk, a Polish Hunting Spaniel with a build that was similar to Cleo from the 1984 animated series Heathcliff and the Catillac Cats. In fact, some say that Kazia was a bit more curvy and alluring then Cleo!
Kazia was sweet, gentle, patient, smart, wise, clever and optimistic about most things. In fact, one would say she was the anthro version of the legendary first Disney Princess- Snow White! While not a fighter, she did learn some self-defense to protect herself and others. The young lady also liked to act, taking Theater Arts at school & had the incredible ability to imitate voices! She need only hear a person's voice a couple of times, and she could duplicate it with ease! Kazia complimented and completed Scrappy in many ways, with that special kind of contrasting that add zest to the relationship. Right now, they were in the first dating phase but things so far were good for both her and Scrappy.
So currently, Scrappy was working with Mickey at the House of Mouse as Director of Security. While Lillian did manage to safeguard the patrons inside the club, it was decided that just in case something happened to her, or if she needed an extra hand, one who had the authority to take command of a serious situation was needed. Scrappy was given the opportunity to acquire said station, and he memorized the rule book of being a Director of Security.
He understood the duties, also the discrimination of said duties and functions so that he would not get in the way of others duties in the club. He was also trained by Fugaku Uchiha & Lillian in the Hall of Possibilities, the duo throwing many kinds of varied scenarios at him along with objectives/missions to complete. He managed to pass all of them, though it left him exhausted mentally and physically. So thus Scrappy-Rodriguez was approved by two potent authorities for the position!
DJ looked to his friend/family member and said with a smile, "Come on then, kiddo! Let's see who can get all the instruments out first! I got MDRH stuff, you get the Muppets equipment!".
Scrappy wore a smirk on his face and replied with zest in his tone, "You're on DJ! Let's go!". The two then rushed towards the docking area in the back of the building, everyone smiling and shaking their heads at the duo. DJ may be forty years-old, but he often acted like a child but in a humorous way.
Daisy giggled softly and said, "Those two... So Mickey, Minnie, is there anything else?".
A deep and strong sounding voice added in, "Indeed, is there anything else that is to be done before showtime?". The group looked to see Uriel coming in from the kitchen, his hybrid form always commanding an air of respect that was impressive. FZ-Elsa smiled and went over to her love, who embraced her and both shared a sweet kiss. She asked if everything was okay in the kitchen, in which he replied that everything within said place was in good order & the food and drinks being prepared accordingly. The duo walked on the stage, joining up with the others.
All welcomed the impressive OC, and Mickey & Minnie checked the clipboard, and it was Minnie who answered, "I think that we got everything covered. Oh! Mike, can you go up and ask FrostZilla in the Control Room if everything is set up there?". The living microphone replied in a positive note, and went WAY up into the air towards the roof of the place!
He soon arrived to his destination, which was a titanium rectangle-shaped area. The Control Room had been changed as well; it was now a titanium with reinforced windows that could withstand a great deal of damage! And it also had a self-repair feature that could restore areas where it did get damaged, but it would not work if it was too severe & had to be repaired by traditional means. And it had security measures that only allowed for certain members to enter it, such as Horace Horsecollar who was deemed the Special Artist Commander. It was he who was in charge of said room, as it contained the controls for special effects, activating the movie projection and much more.
Right now in the room was Author FrostZilla 2006 with Robert 'Bobby' Zimmeruski & legendary classic star Horace Horsecollar, the trio checking and fiddling with the control panels in the room. One would actually mistake it for a part of the NASA Mission Control computers that existed back in the 1960s. The trio soon saw Mike through the window, then waved at him. The living microphone used his connection to the room to ask through the speakers, "Hey there fellas! How is everything? Is everything all set for tonight?".
FrostZilla raised his right hand to give the thumbs up sign, and it was Horace that answered verbally, "Everything is all set on our end! The movie is loaded into the computer, and everything seems to be working fine! Just double-checking a few more things to be sure. Once we've confirmed everything, FrostZilla here will go on his way to get ready for the party.". The anthro horse was already in his formal evening wear, so he was good to go when the event did start.
The Author spoke as well, "Oh yeah! Tell Mickey and the others that the Welcoming Cards are all ready! They are in the backstage area, all ready for Catalina and Roxanne to give to the newcomers!".
Mike nodded his head, then zoomed down back to the others below. Once there, he informed them on what he was told by the duo, Mickey nodding his head in acceptance to that. He looked to Catalina and inquired, "By the way Catalina, by any chance do you have one of the cards with you? I would like to see what you and Elsa made to give out to the ones who will be entering our dinner theater for the first time.".
The lovely lady nodded her head, reaching into her right pocket and bringing out the Welcoming Card that she and FZ-Elsa made for this special event. It was white with a picture of Legendary 2014 Godzilla on the right, facing off against 2019 King Ghidorah who was on the left. The spines of the saurian were alit, but not with blue color like usual… but with a strong orange color! And the chest of King Ghidorah was shown to be glowing a strong white color. And below the emblem was the insignia of the Disney/Toho logo, in gold coloring but with subtle orange coloring around it to make it look like flames. The edges of the card were shown to be thin but intricate lines that wove like vines around the rectangular object, a bright orange color that gave it the illusion of vines made of flames.
When one would open it, it would show the picture that FrostZilla chose to be its Display Picture. And below it were the words written in bold orange ink:
Greetings Newcomer,
Welcome to your first official visit to the House of Mouse on this wonderful Disney/Toho Movie Night special event! We hope that you like the movie that you will see, which is Godzilla: Titans Among Us I Remake! We also hope you enjoy getting to know the many patrons within the club!
Thank you for coming, and we hope you enjoy the festivities!
Sincerely,
Mickey Mouse, Minnie Mouse, Donald Duck, Daisy Duck, Clarabelle Cow, Horace Horsecollar & finally FrostZilla 2006
Below the writing were two logos; on the lower-left corner was the logo for the House of Mouse, and on the lower-right corner was the legendary Toho logo! On the back of the card was a large picture that showed Legendary Godzilla, and below him was Uriel & FZ-Elsa in their fighting poses. And when one tilted it a little, one would see the picture change to show the three characters subtly move to change posture! It was due to the picture being done via lenticular printing, which is technology in which lenticular lenses (a technology also used for 3D displays) are used to produce printed images with an illusion of depth, or the ability to change or move as they are viewed from different angles.
Pete commented, "I have to say, you and FZ-Elsa really made a good welcoming card. Any chance you two would be interested in making more different cards for the place?". Catalina blushed from the praise and thanked Pete, but she answered that she & FZ-Elsa would only use their gifts to make something only for special occasions like tonight.
It was 7:15 p.m. when DJ and Scrappy finally made it to the backstage, carrying some of the equipment that belonged to the respective bands. Lillian was using her power to levitate the remaining instruments, which followed the boys as they entered on the stage.
The Author put down the heavy equipment, panting a little. He looked to Scrappy and said, "It looks like… a draw, buddy boy.".
Scrappy panted as she was a bit winded from lifting the equipment, "Yeah… looks that way. Heh… at least we got some… exercise out of it.". DJ nodded, which made the others nearby roll their eyes at the duo.
Lillian stated, "I believe that it is forty-five minutes till the dinner theater club opens. So I suggest you all get prepared now.". She pointed to one of the clocks that were scattered around the area, and indeed it was 7:15 p.m.! There were both analog and digital clocks scattered around the place to help any patron to see the time without resorting to using their phone and such.
The group had their eyes widen and exclaimed at the same time, "WHAT?! LET'S GET DRESSED NOW!".
All of them rushed at once to the backstage area, leaving a fire trail behind them & Bobby and FrostZilla soon following after them. They rushed to the Changing Rooms there, and fortunately for them there was plenty of said rooms for them to utilize. Also, there were private showers & bathrooms in the backstage area in case of emergencies like this. There was also a new function to the backstage facilities… it had miniature time-space capabilities!
Utilizing a bit of time-space power from Lady Airlia, the fairy of said powers, and also some special technological conduits that was conceived by several brilliant minds, the backstage area of the HoM had the capabilities to extend time! It functioned on the principal of the legendary Hyperbolic Time Chamber from the Dragonball series, but more miniature. One could extend a minute into an hour with the proper settings and timers in place. But if one tried to tamper with it in a very chaotic way, the whole conduit was set to lock up and could not be undone without the proper key codes which Lillian, Mickey, Minnie, Daisy and Pete kept at all times.
It was similar to how a person would try to enter their password into a computer, but got it incorrectly too many times & the computer would lock itself up until the proper passcode would be put in to unlock it.
While DJ and the others changed, Lillian helped the rock bands to set up their instruments. The Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads put their instruments and equipment on the left side of the stage, the Muppet crew Electric Mayhem setting their stuff on the right side. And an immense screen was being lowered underneath King Ghidorah's heads.
It was 7:45 p.m. when DJ and the others exited from the backstage, all dressed up in their formal attire for the night!
FrostZilla 2006 was wearing a high-collared, fitted red pinstripe coat with darker-colored sleeves, strawberry-red cuffs, white-trimming on darker-red lapels, and the bottom hem being ragged. He was in his hybrid form which was also his Profile pic.
His date & lady love Catalina was wearing a gorgeous light green dress with a deliration of glittering flowers and shimmering sparks. Her hair was in a High Ponytail, and also highlighted with a mix of brown and white. So she now has brown strands along her hair mixed with her natural hair color. On her head was a small twig crown made with small flowers of marigolds, cherry blossoms, daffodils, roses, daisies & finally poppies.
Uriel was wearing an outfit similar to the one drawn by a fellow artist by the name of Ruubesz-draw and the picture was titled Ruubesz Human Godzilla. However, Uriel changed it up as he traded the black trench coat from the picture for a neatly made, thin layered white tuxedo, with a blue vest underneath.
His lady love FZ-Elsa was looking like her cannon-self from the Frozen II series with her hair down & white dress on. The only thing was a daisy flower in her hair, put there by her love Uriel and thus special to her.
Mickey was dressed in his classic tuxedo suit that he often wore on many formal occasions. Minnie was wearing an elegant white dress that was sleeveless with the shoulder areas having the fluffy long strings on it, arm length white gloves, and a white bow on her head that also had fluffy strings on it same with the ones on the shoulder areas.
Donald Duck was wearing a tuxedo like Mickey, looking sharp. And his lady love Daisy was wearing a blue formal dress with silver bracelet on her left wrist, long-sleeved gloves and a blue cloth on her head like a bandana.
Pete was in a formal blue and white tuxedo, and his wife Peg was in a lovely long black dress that had silver sparkles in it & a slit up her right leg that gave her overall appearance a tasteful mix of classy and sexy.
Roxanne was in a white dress that looked similar to the one she wore in Max's daydream from A Goofy Movie, but it was modified slightly to have a sparkle-sheen to it & also the flower in her hair was replaced with a large clip that was of Showa-era Mothra. P.J., Bobby and Matt were also in their own formal tuxedo attire, though Bobby opted to go with white instead of black. Their wives Vanima, Stacy and Pistol were also wearing some very lovely outfits that showed off their alluring forms with a sweet touch of class to them. Also their hairs were done in different styles, making them more beautiful and unique.
Scrappy was in a black tuxedo outfit as well, all groomed up and ready for his date Kazia, who would be coming in later on. Oswald was wearing a blue and white tuxedo uniform which suited him quite well, and Ortensia was in a lovely dark pink formal gown that really made her look like a classy lady of style and taste.
Amy Rose, Claudette and Maram also came forth in their own formal attire. Each one was dressed differently, but it seemed that they wore the same color which was red. And their hair was done up differently as well, each pertaining to their own unique look and style.
DJ looked at this own formal attire and stated, "Heh, even after all these years, these clothes still fit me. My shoes too. And…". His breath was taken away at seeing the lovely forms of his ladies, said beautiful women doing their own poses for the Hispanic man who blushed brightly at seeing them do that.
Stitch called out, "Bands all ready to party! Hahahahaha!".
A familiar voice called out, "Hey! Don't start the party without us!". The group looked to the entranceway to see several beings. One of them was FZ-Anna, who looked like her cannon Frozen II counterpart but wearing a lovely orange dress with a necklace around her neck that had a pendent that had the initials FZ on it.
The other was Gray, an OC of FrostZilla who happened to be the uncle of FZ-Anna & FZ-Elsa, brother to Queen Iduna. He was wearing a sharp formal outfit that made him look distinguished.
The next one that entered with them was David, the young man in a formal attire but also one that made it more comfortable for him to work in as he was here to help Clarabelle at her store.
The next being was the small kaiju known as Kamata-kun, the pre-evolved form of Shin Godzilla. And by his side was SensoGoji, who was Heisei Godzilla from the upcoming Star Wars: War of Gods Season 1 series from FrostZilla. Kamata-kun was about the size of a heathy male Irish Wolfhound, and SensoGoji was about the size of Godzilla when he appeared in the first Monsters and Magic story. Both wore silk black top hats that while gave them a touch of class, did look a bit silly on Kamata-kun. He ducked his head to get it off, but the hat would disappear before hitting the ground & rematerializing right on his noggin.
And the final one was Godzilla Black, another kaiju from FrostZilla's works who was the same height as SensoGoji. He was wearing a cosplay of an Xilien from the classic Showa-era… and the big guy did NOT look amused at all. He glared at the Author, who merely looked up and whistled a tune. Strangely, in his right claw was a dangling Jack Sparrow, who looked a bit embarrassed about the whole affair as he was held by the scruff of his neck collar.
After a moment, it was Oswald who found his voice and asked, "Ummm… Godzilla Black… why are you carrying Jack Sparrow like that?".
The powerful and scary-looking kaiju answered in a deep rumbling voice that was like thunder, "This human was trying to sneak away out of his duties in working for his employer Clarabelle.". All looked to the captain, who only offered a weak, sheepish grin.
Everyone sighed, as Jack would do anything to try and get out of work. FrostZilla gave a deadpanned stare at Jack as he walked towards him. When he got a suitable distance to the pirate, he asked in a sarcastic voice, "Got anything to say for yourself Jackie?".
The famous, or infamous depending on point of view, just offered a little shrug of his shoulders and answered in his usual tone that he often tried to get out of a situation, "Well… just one thing, actually. Ummm… mind if said black beast here kindly deposit me back on solid ground first?".
Godzilla Black growled loudly, than released his hold on the human, Jack Sparrow landing on his feet. He staggered from the drop, but managed to right himself up. He looked up to the imposing kaiju, giving a face to him which made Godzilla Black give a menacing face himself. Jack thought to himself, 'Yesh. This bloke, even when shrunk like this, would make even that nasty beastie the Kraken think twice before messing with him.'.
Clarabelle Cow emerged from her store, also dressed up for tonight's event. She called out, "David! Jackie! Good timing! Now come on, we got to get the store and ourselves ready for the party! And Captain, I know you are a fan of your attire but… would you please dress a little better? It is a special night you know.".
David nodded and walked over to the lovely anthro cow girl, but Jack soon realized something as his eyes widened a bit as the gears in his head started to run. He turned to Clarabelle and put on his best apologetic look and tone when he said, "I'm dearly sorry madam. I actually came by to tell you that I couldn't find a suitable formal… wear in mind. So sad I say, I don't think I'll be able to help tonight.".
DJ then grinned and stated in a tone that was mischievous, "Oh, that's no problem.". He snapped his fingers, and Jack's body minus his head was covered in white light! After a moment had passed, the light exploded in a flash & Jack was now in a more formal kind of outfit that captain's back then had on. Mr. Sparrow looked down all at his new attire, which it looked much better than his original outfit, he was miffed that his excuse was now null and void.
He glanced to DJ, who was grinning and surrounded by his three lady loves who were also grinning. He frowned and spoke, "You do know that is against the Code, changing a man's outfit like so without his permission.".
Amy soon smirked and replied, "I don't think that it's in the Code, pirate boy. Besides, you look better now rather than in that pirate outfit.".
Maram added in with some mirth in her tone, "Besides, you don't want us to tell your father Capt. Teague on your actions in trying to get out of work when you are in debt, right?".
That made the formidable pirate freeze in his tracks, a worried look quickly appearing on his face. Edward Teague was still considered the most dangerous man alive despite his age… and he knew better than anyone that his father would be severely displeased to learn that he had racked up some serious debt, and was trying to get out of work.
The captain of the Black Pearl gave the Arabian beauty a look that showed he was most displeased with her bringing his father into the matter, in which Maram just smirked as she did not care. Jack sighed and walked over to Clarabelle, who was glad to have Mr. Sparrow on board now in her shop.
Mickey looked to everyone else and exclaimed, "Okay everyone! Take your places now! The club opens in less than fifteen minutes!".
Donald and Daisy went to the 1ST floor via the elevator, as they would be helping the patrons who would settle at said area. Donald would take the left area, his lady love Daisy the right area. Max and Oswald went outside as they would be the Valet Parkers. Roxanne and Cataline went to their places near the entrance/exit door; Roxanne went to the left, Catalina on the right. Pluto appeared from the backstage, the large yellow dog & faithful friend to Mickey wearing a black bowtie around his neck & looking dapper. He went towards and settled by Roxanne, ready to protect the girls in case some of the patrons tried anything with them.
The bands all got ready, the first song to be played when the club officially opened would be the Godzilla featuring Serj Tankian that was featured in the 2019 movie Godzilla: King of the Monsters!
Lillian snapped her fingers, and ten of the Welcoming Cards appeared in each of the ladies' hands. When they would run out of said items, ten more would automatically appear in their hand magically to give out.
Roxanne then remembered her children that were still in the Playground. She looked to Amy, Maram and Claudette and called out, "Hey girls! Can you bring my kids down for me, and look over them until everyone is in?". The three lovely ladies nodded their heads, showing that it would be their pleasure and honor to watch the little ones. The trio went to one of the elevators nearby, rising upwards the 3RD floor. Roxanne trusted the ladies completely with her precious treasures.
Ortensia and Minnie went to the 2ND floor, where like Donald & Daisy, would assist the patrons who would settle there. Stacy and the rest went to find some prime seating for the event that was about to start. Mickey looked to FrostZilla, Uriel and FZ-Elsa and stated, "Well, you three better get backstage! You are going to host this event, so stay out of sight for now until I call you up.". He then went out the front doors so that he could greet the patrons coming in.
The trio nodded and headed backstage, awaiting the moment when Mickey would introduce them. When Claudette and the others came down with the kids, they saw the others. Normally, children would be nervous and hesitant towards strangers. But not these three, as Shaun, Ted and Keara were inquisitive little ones. They were more curious than afraid.
They knew Stacy, P.J., Pistol, Matt, Peg and Pete. But they did not know the OC's of FrostZilla and looked at them with curious eyes. But when they saw Kamata-kun, who looked at them quizzically… the little ones squealed with delight and toddled quickly over to the now stunned mini-monster! FZ-Anna and Gray chuckled while Black Godzilla had a perplexed look. Usually many beings would flee in terror at the sight of him. But these ones… these little ones were different.
Kamata-kun bent down a little so the kids could scratch and pet his head and neck like one would a dog or puppy, the anthro trio of cuteness cooing and making cute sounds as they petted the beast. The strange but original monster actually thumped his right leg a little, his tail wagging.
Amy and her friends looked at the scene, a small smile on her face as she said with a little mirth in her tone, "Heh, just like in DJ's stories. Where the kids show no fear towards monsters and befriend them.".
Claudette nodded and remarked, "Indeed. Many would call this cliché but… not me. I call it classic and cool.". Her two friends agreed with her on that. Soon it was five minutes till the club opened up, so thus the ladies called the little ones over to them. The Goof Trio, as they were now called, pouted but they obeyed and toddled back to DJ's girlfriends!
At 8:00 p.m. sharp, the dinner theater club opened its doors to officially open and welcome the patrons!
Both sides outside of the establishment were bursting as the photographers and paparazzi were now in full showing here! In fact, if one would see the sight, they would equate it to seeing the major movies that premiered back in the Golden Age of Cinema which was from 1927 all the way to 1960!
Coming in first were the characters from the Monsters and Magic series; heroes, heroines, villains, villainesses, main characters, secondary characters, original characters (OC's) and even the Toho monsters who were it! Said legendary beasts were shrunk down to the forms they were portrayed as in the story, and Mothra was in her Caterpillar-form. And Biollante had to be careful of her living tentacle Venus Flytrap vines, even if the doors magically enlarged to let her through.
In addition, Nolene the female Heisei-era Godzillasaurus was growing up well. She was about nine meters (nearly thirty feet) tall, and her skin was becoming more of a deep emerald color which gave her excellent camouflage in the forest. According to some information, she was about half the size of a full grown adult. Fully grown male Godzillasaurus were twelve meters (nearly forty feet) tall, female Godzillasaurus were slightly bigger at fourteen meters (forty-six feet) tall.
Now, she was living in said forest near the Enchancia Castle, but she was still good friends with Amber and the others. And of course, she was now a complete omnivore, which meant she ate anything such as plants, fruit and meat. Meat was now her particular favorite kind, but not exclusively. But it did keep the forest animal population in check.
Next were the characters from DJ's story Marco at a Crossroads, Marco coming in with his various female friends & the characters from the Star Vs. series that were quite different from their cannon selves.
Next up were the original animated Disney characters from the various films throughout the ages! The citizens who saw them, and the paparazzi who took pictures of them, cheered as they saw the elegant & well-dressed beings that came from the Golden Era (1937-1942). It consisted of Snow White and the Seven Dwarves, Pinocchio, Fantasia, Dumbo and Bambi!
The heroes, heroines, villains, villainesses, animal stars, animal partners, main & secondary characters and more came forth all in their own style! And all dressed for the Fall formal movie premiere! Amazingly, the Seven Dwarves came in with their wives with them, which were the seven Dwarfelles from the 1989 Filmation Associates movie Happily Ever After! The couples were like so; Grumpy with Blossom, Doc with Muddy, Dopey with Thunderella who had grown into quite the alluring young woman, Sneezy with Critterina, Sleepy with Moonbeam, Happy with Sunburn & finally Bashful with Marina!
The Dwarfelles had round bellies, indicating that they were pregnant! Their husbands had been very hesitant on them traveling for the festivities, but the ladies were quite insistent on going. The Dwarves were a bit overprotective of their significant others, surprisingly Grumpy was very protective of Blossom in a way that would make eyebrows raise up. But so far, it was good for them & according to doctors, the little ones in them were doing fine.
Yes, little ones! Each of the Dwarfelles were going to have fraternal twins; one boy and one girl! It had drove their husbands over the moon in joy that they would have two new additions to the family, and those that were close with the small but potent beings were very much happy for them!
The next ones were the characters from the Wartime Era (1942-1949); Saludos Amigos, The Three Caballeros, Make Mine Music, Fun and Fancy Free, Melody Time and finally The Adventures of Ichabod and Mr. Toad!
After them were the various beings from the Silver Era (1950-1967); Cinderella, Alice in Wonderland, Peter Pan, Lady and the Tramp, Sleeping Beauty, 101 Dalmatians, The Sword in the Stone and finally Jungle Book!
Next up to the plate were the characters from the Bronze Age (1970-1988); The Aristocats, Robin Hood, The Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh, The Rescuers, The Fox and the Hound, The Black Cauldron, The Great Mouse Detective and finally Oliver and Company!
After them were the beings from the Renaissance Era (1989-1999); The Little Mermaid, The Rescuers: Down Under, Beauty and the Beast, Aladdin, The Lion King, Pocahontas, The Hunchback of Notre Dame, Hercules, Mulan and finally Tarzan! Another surprise was to see that Hades had also brought his wife with him, who was Persephone the Greek Goddess of Eternal Spring in the 1934 Silly Symphony animated short The Goddess of Spring. It was Author Darkness Rissing that introduced the two a little bit before Max and Roxanne's wedding, and the two have been together since then.
She too showed a belly, which showed signs of pregnancy! And also… the news was that soon, Hades and Persephone would be parents to triplets! Two boys and one girl, and according to Apollo, both were developing well! Hades had been like the Dwarves, reluctant to have his wife come to such a big affair. But the blonde goddess beauty gently assured him that all would be well.
Also, LeFou Felicien and his wife Paulette had brought their own little ones. They had triplets, two boys and one girl! Their sons were Adalard & Alyos, and the daughter was named Aglaë. They were toddlers around the ages of Max and Roxanne's kids, and they too were dressed for the event.
Coming up to the red carpet now were the characters from the Experimental Era (2000-2008); Fantasia 2000, Dinosaur, The Emperor's New Groove, Atlantis: The Lost Empire, Lilo and Stitch, Treasure Planet, Brother Bear, Home on the Range, Chicken Little, Meet the Robinsons and finally Bolt! The door entrance had to enlarge in order for certain large characters to come through it.
And there is the ones from the Revival Era (2009-Present); The Princess and the Frog, Tangled, Winnie the Pooh, Wreck It Ralph, Frozen, Big Hero Six, Zootopia, Moana, Ralph Wrecks The Internet, Frozen II, and finally Encanto!
The last ones were the animated films that were sent directly to either TV or video; from The Return of Jafar from 1994 all the way to Tinkerbell and the Legend of the Neverbeast from 2015!
The next characters were the ones from the Pixar series; from Toy Story that emerged in 1995 all the way to the latest release of Inside Out 2 that appeared in June. This also included some of the shorts from the Pixar realm.
Shortly after them, coming in were the hybrid movies that combined live-action with animation! From 1946 Songs of the South, all the way to 2018 Mary Poppins Returns! Again, many were surprised to see Roger and Jessica Rabbit there, as Mrs. Rabbit was shown to be pregnant with her twin children. Apparently, the little ones were still in her, but the doctors informed them that it was not unusual for babies to be a week or so late from their predetermined birth. That they will come forth when the time is right for them.
Roger had wanted for Jessica to stay home, but the alluring redheaded bombshell didn't want to miss the movie premiere. After some time talking about it, Roger relented and allowed his wife to do her thing but made her promise to be careful since they now had little Barzillai & Eugenia to worry about. She said that she would be careful, and also to not worry as the kids' chosen godmother pinkstoryteller would be there, and that she would never let anything happen to her or them.
Coming next to the red carpet were the live-action movies; from 1950 Treasure Island, all the way to 2017 Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Men Tell No Tales!
Next to the red carpet plate were the live-action movies that also were sent to direct to video or television; from Honey, We Shrunk Ourselves from 1997, all the way to 2013 Super Buddies!
After them were the various stars and starlets that were featured in the Disney television shows from various networks that supported them in the past, from live action all the way to animated! From Walt Disney Presents that aired on American Broadcasting Company (ABC) from 1958 to 1961, all the way to the 2022 Chibiverse!
Next up to grace the HoM with their presence was the various characters from the Marvel universe! Those from comics, TV shows and movies started to show up. And after them came the various beings from the Star Wars universe, many still garbed in the uniform they wore in the series… though it was amusing to see some trying to have some class, like some Storm & Clone Troopers wearing bowties.
After them came characters from certain movies that were originally owned by 20th Century Fox. The movies were Anastasia, Ferngully: The Last Rainforest, Once Upon A Forest, The Pagemaster, and finally Titan A.E.!
Stepping up to the red carpet after them were the non-Disney movies that belonged to other companies back in the day. The various characters that came in were from An American Tail, An American Tail: Fievel Goes West, The Land Before Time, All Dogs Go To Heaven, All Dogs Go To Heaven 2, Rock-A-Doodle, Thumbelina, The Secret of NIMH, Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland, Happily Ever After, The Thief and the Cobbler, The Swan Princess and finally The Princess and the Goblin.
And after them came the non-Disney characters from various other worlds/realms/dimensions/universes!
First up were the characters from the Danny Phantom world. Coming up to the red carpet was a long, black limousine with the DP logo in white emblazed on the hood of the vehicle and on the side near the doors. When it parked in front of the entrance, the doors opened and stepping out was Author Dreams Come True 996. She was wearing a dark-blue formal evening dress that went all the way to her ankles. There also seemed to be a thin, transparent blue material that was over the dress as well. The dress was sleeveless, and over the dress was a thin white poncho that looked to be made of quality-silk with intricate patterns woven into it. If one could see, they could say shapes of roses and other flower designs on it!
She wore cream-colored white short-heeled shoes that actually complimented her look, and the dress while conservative still showed off the physical beauty that she had. Dreams' hair was all done up in an elegant manner that was similar to Cinderella's hairstyle. She only had a light amount of make-up on that already enhanced her beauty, showing that just a little bit can go a long way. All in all, she looked like a classic movie star celebrity from the 1940s! The cameras around them flashed many times, Dreams knowing that her picture would be in many kinds of magazines and other media articles come the morning.
Following her out the door was Danny Fenton, the halfa hero looking sharp in the suit that came from the clothing shop of Monique, Clawdeen and Miyako. He smiled to the young woman, who blushed and smiled back. He then turned and offered his hand to the open limo door, and taking it was a slender feminine hand that was covered in a white silk satin glove.
The young man helped out of the limo one Star Satellite, a blonde beauty from his own home universe who had changed her life around. Thanks to the efforts of Dreams and DJ, she and many others from their world had made a change for the better. Star looked all dressed up for tonight's event, showing class and elegance in her wear & posture And the clothes showed off her fine figure that had the cameras once more flash in getting pictures of her from multiple angles. And for tonight, she was Danny's official date
Emerging from the limo after Star were the other ladies from the DP realm, those of the mortal variety. Coming forth next was Valerie Gray, and after her was Paulina Sanchez. The duo looked radiant and alluring in their attire, the cameras going crazy at seeing such fine beauties. Next was Tucker Foley and his fiancée Laurette Bimbette! The two were engaged, and would be married on Saturday the 21st of December this year!
Next to come forth was Samantha Manson, wearing classy gothic apparel that fit her & also made her look good. Coming by her side was her new beau, Coen Vuurst who was an OC of Dreams! Sam and her former beau Christopher were hitting it off well, but sadly his family was forced to move to Europe due to his parents being hired by a big law firm that was in direct contact with powerful, influential clients of the noble/royal kind. So with a very long-distance relationship not going to work like so… they parted, but on good terms and they would write to one another as friends.
But Sam was depressed… until she met Coen, who started to teach and show her what it meant to be a REAL Goth. What Samantha was into was more of the modern variety, and sadly in the negative way like she used to show. But Mr. Vurrst managed to show her how Gothic people were like in the old days, and how the classic ones were more practical and real than what the modern Gothic people were like.
She managed to get out of her shell, slowly but surely, and started to date him. The two were good friends now, and given time/effort/energy/communication/commitment on their part, it could blossom into something better in the future.
The last two to emerge were real newcomers to the realm of ToonTown. Both were girls; one had fiery red hair, the other had rich earth-brown hair. The one with red hair that was brushed down all the way, yet held that special curved look just at the end of it to give her more of a beauty touch. She had green eyes & circled glasses that were in good fashion sense, light tan white skin, dark red lips thanks to some perfectly applied lipstick, and wore a pink & purple dress that spoke volumes of elegance and class. On her feet were dark purple short-heels that complimented her outfit well. Her name was Danuta Gabor.
The one with brown hair, which was done in a ponytail, had light blue eyes and white skin. Her lips showed a light pink color thanks to some carefully applied lipstick. She wore a blue and white dress that showed off her fine form, was sleeveless and looked akin to the ones that many teenagers would dress for the prom. She had short heeled shoes that she was able to walk in, but looked very good on her. Her name was Lunette Kaye.
Both girls were from the DP realm, but little more than extras in the show as nameless students of Casper High. But DJ and Dreams saw more in them, and decided to take them under their wing. They gave them names, and also crafted for them new background bio info and more for the duo. They would be featured in their works later on, but DJ had decided to invite them for the special Disney/Toho event.
Danuta and Lunette were in awe when they saw the city, but more so at seeing the famous dinner theater club in all of its glamour and splendor! They looked smiling nervously as they walked on the red carpet, the cameras flashing as the photographers captured their looks on film. Danuta whispered in awe, "This… This is amazing… we are REALLY here…".
Lunette replied in a tone similar to her friend's, "I know what you mean. I mean… it's one thing to see this place on the Pay-Per-View events back home. But this… it is completely different to actually be here in the flesh and blood…". And at seeing Mickey Mouse waving to them with a warm, true smile, it made the ladies that much more happy within themselves.
Danny and the others smiled and chuckled, though Sam and Coen just smiled. The young halfa hero said, "I hear that. It's always something just more incredible to be somewhere, see someone real instead of always behind a screen.".
Star spoke up, "Heh, don't worry girls. Just relax and enjoy the moment. And make as much memories as you can, because you honestly never know who you might meet here that could become a friend later on.".
Paulina added in, "Yeah! And don't worry, we'll be nearby in case you two need some help! Now go on, lead us into the House of Mouse!".
The duo realized that what Star said was true, and Paulina's words helped them to push down their nervousness and fears. It was not surprising that Paulina and Star helped them, for in DJ story… the four were known as the Sensational Season Sisters! When they were quite young, they had a bond of friendship that was quite strong and good. Each of their unique personalities and their likes/dislikes helped the other, forming a sisterhood that many would call them said name. Danny, back as a child, considered it an honor to be friends with them. Paulina and Star had a strong crush on him back then, but Lunette and Danute saw him as a good friend. No more, no less.
Paulina was linked to Spring, as she often had a bounce in her step & delightful laughter on her lips and in her heart. The innocent and real kind, not the arrogant/shallow kind that sadly most associated her with back in their world.
Star was more like Summer, as she was passionate in what she loved & fiery when it came to protecting her friends.
Danute was linked to Fall, as she loved cooler weather but not too cold. And that she was surprisingly graceful and flowing, like how the leaves changed and fell to the ground in said season.
And Lunette was more like Winter, as she loved snow and ice to play in. And also she could go from gentle like falling snow, to become like a potent blizzard in order to defend her friends.
Dreams soon remembered something, realization coming up on her face. She reached into her purse that she had on her, bringing out six PokéBalls. Well, to be precise it was two PokéBalls, two FriendBalls & two LuxuryBalls. She then yelled, "Come on out everyone and join the party!".
She threw the balls up in the air… and emerging from them were her Pokémon! Yes, the little Pocket Monsters were also invited to the event. So those that wanted to could bring them. Dreams' Eevee, who was nicknamed Eva, leapt into her arms with her tail wagging happily.
The others were Munchy the Munchlax (boy), Lisa the Oshawatt (girl), Eco the Grooky (boy), Aurora the Togetic (girl) and finally Po the Pancham (boy). All of them were dressed up for the occasion as well. Dreams than declared, "Now that everyone is here, NOW we can go in!".
As the group walked on the red carpet towards Mickey, the limo was driven off by Max & another limo identical to the first one pulled up. The door opened, and exiting the limo were the rest of the Fenton family plus certain others! Coming forth first was Jack Fenton, looking slick in his formal attire. He had gotten much exercise and on a diet that, while it was quite hard to maintain, did wonders for his health & his body for the life-run! He was now more muscle than fat, and also his mind was also worked over like his body! While still loveable to family and friends, he was no longer laser-focused in a negative way concerning spirits and science. In fact, he and his wife Maddie were now more along the lines of helping them to move on.
Speaking of which, his wife emerged from the vehicle and many cameras clicked rapidly as she was quite alluring. Maddie Fenton's already mature beauty had blossomed as well, making many single men envious of Jack due to having such a beautiful lady by his side. Of course, said lady could very well defend herself if need be. She was still quite formidable in combat as well as she was beautiful.
After them was their daughter Jasmine Fenton, who had also blossomed into a very fine young woman! She had gotten the good genes from her mother, and many men ached to go on a date with her. But she was taken by her beau Tristen Taylor, who emerged with her. The young man had certainly grown up, and not just in body. His mind was now well-educated thanks to Jazz's tutoring, but he kept his street smarts and other unique features that made him… well, him.
And on Jazz's right finger… was an engagement ring! Yes, Tristen and Jazz were now engaged! They planned to marry next year in 2025 when they would both graduate from Frost Academy. Both knew they were taking a big step; a whole new chapter in their lives that had more challenges, obstacles and trials! But they had faith in one another, in their families and friends to help… and most importantly, faith in the Lord and Jesus Christ to see them through for the life-run!
Coming after Tristen was Danielle 'Dani' Fenton… but she was no longer a little girl! No, the one that emerged from limo was a young lady that looked to be a little younger than Jazz! You see, Danielle made the choice to age. In ToonTown, one is given the choice to either stay the same as they were created in the first place… or age and change as time went by! So while many citizens of the city chose to remain ageless in the physical sense, many chose the route to age and grow.
Danielle asked DJ to make her body more like Jazz and Danny's, as originally she was SUPPOSED to be a teenager when she was cloned, but something again went off with Vlad's machine. And while it was cool to be young, she started to feel like she wanted to become something more. So thus, asking DJ the favor in which he granted to her.
Now Dani had the body of a very beautiful young lady, following in the footsteps of Maddie and Jazz when it came to physical beauty. But her spirit/heart/mind/soul were still wild and free, street smart savvy & also ready to tussle if needed! Her Phantom-form had also grown as well, but like Danny, started to see herself as half-Spirit, not half-ghost. She discovered that she had a core of Lighting, which was a rare one to possess! And Ember and Kitty Melicent, who also had a core of Lighting, aided her in training it. Not to mention learning from other Disney & non-Disney heroes/heroines who were also affiliated with the potent element.
Following after her was her beau, the legendary boy from Neverland- Peter Pan! The cocky and boisterous young man was looking sharp in his formal green attire, which followed the theme of wear he was most famous for. Usually, he would be against wearing something that was made for adults… but after being with Dani for so long now, he had started to change. He was hanging out in Neverland less now, and being more with Dani and the others.
In fact… Peter told the Fenton's, Dani and the others that he had a big announcement to make. But it would be a surprise, and at the end of the movie premiere here.
Oswald took the vehicle to a parking space, and coming next was another limo that bore the same motif as the previous two vehicles. Coming into existence was a hard-light hologram of Max. Since there was only two Valets, Lillian came up with the idea that a hard-light hologram would take the place of either Oswald or Max. Once they had managed to find a suitable parking space for the vehicles, and spots for animals that were used as transport, the two would be teleported instantly back to the Valet Parking spot where they would take other vehicles.
The door opened, and stepping forth onto the red carpet were Danny's other ladies who were vying for his affection and attention for the life run. Appearing in elegant flair was Kitty Melicent, Desiree Gamila and Princess Dorathea Nohemi! The trio of ladies were indeed all dressed up in wear that was classy and stylish, showing off their forms but in a tasteful way. The cameras clicked rapidly once more, the men whistling and cheering for the lovely ladies. Desiree and Dora were in their human forms, while Kitty was still in her ghost form. But DJ promised her a human form when the time came for him to write a special featuring her and Danny in the future.
Following after them were ghosts & spirits that were familiar with Danny as friends/allies. The first to emerge after the ladies was Clockwork, the Spirit of Time and cryptic helper to the halfa hero. Following after him was Wulf the werewolf-like being that spoke only in Esperanto & could create portals with his claws. Next was Frostbite, ruler of the Yeti tribe in the Ghost Zone and trainer of Danny of his Ice-core power. In the Yeti's king's arms was little Cujo, who was wearing a black bowtie that made him look more cute to onlookers.
The next to emerge was a real kicker to those who were versed in the Danny Phantom universe knowledge. Coming forth was a beautiful young woman, wearing a tunic that was similar to Megara. She had hair black as a raven's wing, eyes that were green like emeralds, peaches and cream skin color… and showing off a slim yet healthy buxom figure that would make any weak-willed men weak & babbling like fools!
Amazingly… it was Pandora in a human form!
Pandora was the powerful spirit that existed in the Ghost Realm, and was considered fierce by the many residents of the realm. She had four arms, wore a mixture of Roman and Greek armor, and had a vast realm based on the Greek mythology. She became an ally to Danny after he helped her to retrieve her box that was stolen by Box Ghost some time ago.
However… Danny soon read up about the story of Pandora in his own time, and found out that she was the first Greek woman to appear in mythology. And that she was made in a negative way, according to the Greek poet Hesiod. After reading about how Pandora was made to be a tool for the Greek gods and goddesses, he calmly put down the book he was reading, went over to the ghostly realm, found Hesiod… and PUNCHED him hard in the face for describing both Pandora and women like he did in his works.
Danny was like DJ; he believed that women were the direct, real blessings from God Himself. Real, good and beautiful gifts that were meant to be so much more together, and to be treated & loved like the direct blessings they were. And that woman was meant to be man's better half in many ways, and also different in many ways, subtle and obvious. That their differences would be to compliment and complete the other, with that touch of contrasting that gave the real spice in love, relationship and more.
So hearing about Pandora's story from the Greek poet set him off, and after punching him, froze him deeply into an ice block and left.
He went to Pandora's realm, and much to the surprise of the Greek deity, started to converse with her. He told her he now knew her story in full, and most likely that many misinterpreted her life. And that is why she was as she was seen, which Pandora admitted was true. Due to the nature of her being, and the stories spread about by mortals, her ghostly form HAD changed to currently suit the legends. And also that she was mistaken for a goddess, not a mortal woman like she originally was.
The halfa hero soon made frequent visits to her when he had the time, and Pandora started to really remember on who she was & also discovered the other capabilities she had but never truly looked into, such as shapeshifting her entire form & not just her size.
And when Danny asked her if she would be willing to go and be part of the HoM Movie Night event, she accepted! And used her vast powers to turn herself into a mortal! Her extra arms shrunk into her sides, her hair and body build changing as she shrunk down to a more manageable size, and got herself ready for her very first visit to ToonTown & the House of Mouse!
Pandora was amazed at what she saw now, and like Danuta & Lunette, she was witnessing the denizens of the city & the dinner theater club in the flesh and blood. She whispered in awe, "Oh my… so many mortals of different races and species. And this grand theater… oh, it is magnificent!".
Kitty giggled, seeing the usually fearsome spirit in the ghostly realm behaving like such. Let it be known that even though Pandora changed her size and looks… she still possessed the knowledge, skills, strength and reflexes that she learned over the course of many millennia by observing many mortals who were versed in the fighting arts in her domain via special viewing pool. She could still kick some butt even in her disguise!
The green-haired beauty replied, "Pandora, this is only the beginning! Danny told us about these meetings he has been having with you, and that this is your first time outside of our universe. And that you have only seen ToonTown and the theater through your pool back in your domain.".
Desiree added in, "We'll give you a proper tour of the city come tomorrow. Right now, let's enjoy this night! I can't wait to see how they have redecorated the place!". The last part she said was with sheer joy in anticipation.
Dora put forth with the same tone like her friend, "Indeed! The Tech Twins from the Destroian Empire really worked this place over!".
Clockwork chuckled and stated, "Come on everyone, an adventure awaits us beyond those doors.". He was not joking, as with meeting a VAST array of characters from various places/worlds/realms/universes/dimensions all in one place was always an adventure in itself.
Pandora nodded, and all followed Desiree as they went over to greet Mickey Mouse.
Next up after them was the characters from the world of SWAT Kats: The Radical Squadron! A long limo came to the front, black with the red insignia of the vigilante team on it & designed to be like it came from said realm. The door opened, and stepping forth was Jake Clawson a.k.a. Razor, all dressed up nice in his formal attire. Next up was his fiancée, the lovely Callie Briggs in a red formal attire that showed off her luscious curves in a tasteful way. The blonde anthro beauty may not be a deputy mayor in ToonTown, but she did give solid and sound advice to both the official Deputy and Mayor that helped much in many aspects.
The duo had also made plans to wed in 2025, to be officially married on January 25th! To be married on the 25th at '25, so to speak.
Next up after them was the muscle-bound Chance Furlong a.k.a. T-Bone, who was also looking good in a tuxedo. Thankfully one that was built to his stature, and also didn't make him itch or restrict movement. He extended a hand out to help his new lady love, which was Zala Birman, Za or La-La to her friends. She wore a classy black formal evening wear that again displayed her beauty for all to see.
The limo was soon driven off by the real Max, and coming up now was an Enforcer vehicle. Coming up was Commander Ulysses Feral & his niece Lt. Felina Feral, who was looking good in a conservative dress that was more functional than fashionable. And coming to her side was her beau, the shy young man known as Vilhelm Irbis, or Vil to his friends.
The next one was another limo, cream-white with the logo of Megakat City on it. Coming forth was Mayor Manx, who amazingly was still mayor in his own city! With him was the brave & alluring Ann Gora news reporter, and the smart and pretty Dr. Abby Sinian.
Coming after them were the other heroes/heroines, villains/villainesses, main and secondary characters & extras from the SWAT Kats realm!
The next set of special guests were also from Hanna-Barbera, and it was the characters from The Greatest Adventures: Stories from the Bible! Coming in first were the archeologists, young man Derek and blonde beauty Margo with their young nomad friend Moki. And they were not alone, for following them were the various characters from their adventures in the Bible! For many, it was an honor to see the heroes and heroines from the Bible! As well as see the ones they went up against.
Arriving next for the red carpet were the characters from the 1999 cartoon series Courage the Cowardly Dog! Coming in was Muriel Bagg, the elderly woman dressed in her finest which was not that bad. Her husband Eustace was with her, but again he had a sour look on his face & dressed in a tacky green suit. Following them was the legendary pink dog himself Courage, wearing a sharp tuxedo that fit him given his form and size. Behind him were his parents, more healthy and hearty then before! The exercise and diet program they been on since being rescued from space had done wonders for their forms, inside and out!
Coming forth after them were certain character from the Sonic X realm. Driving up to red carpet was a light-orange vehicle that was similar to a 2022 Chrysler Pacifica Hybrid, and on the passenger side was a blue logo of said series. Coming out from the driver's seat on the left was Jeffery, an OC character from DJ's own story Daniel, Cream & Tails: Musical Maestros. He was the husband of Vanilla Rabbit, father to Cream Rabbit. Said beings exited from the vehicle, all three Rabbit family members dressed up in their best for the dinner theater club.
Following Cream and Cheese were the other members of the series; Tails the Two-Tailed Fox, Cosmo the alien girl, Sonic the Hedgehog and Knuckles the Echidna! All were dressed up for the formal event, especially Sonic and Knuckles as this was their first time at the city & the club. Same with Jeffery.
Said OC character looked at the entire affair and said in awe, "Oh my Mobius… this is incredible!".
Vanilla giggled softly, taking his hand in her own and replying, "I know dear. This place is amazing indeed, and it seemed that they renovated it completely.".
Cream added in, "It sure does! It even looks bigger than before!". Cheese agreed with her in his own Chao language.
Sonic whistled and said in an impressive tone, "Wow! So this place is the legendary House of Mouse… I got to say, I envy you that you got to be here a couple of times here, Tails!".
Knuckles added in as he looked around the place, ignoring the paparazzi, "I agree. I believe there is much more to this place than meets the eye.". It had taken a LOT of convincing to get Sonic and Knuckles to come, as usually they would like to do their own thing. Sonic always wanted to stay on the move, so being in a single place for so long would test his patience. And Knuckles, he was also stoic and steadfast in his duty to guard the Master Emerald. But the group managed to convince them to join in the fun this time around.
Cosmo looked nervous as she saw the throngs of humans, anthros and other beings taking pictures of them. But a gentle hand from Tails managed to sooth her nerves. The group walk a bit forward on the red carpet, but stopped as they were apparently waiting for someone.
The orange vehicle drove off, soon replaced by a vehicle that was similar to a 2023 Ford F-150 pick-up truck. It was a solid blue color, and riding in the bed of the vehicle was Big the Cat! He was sitting down in it, wearing a suit that amazingly fit his rather large physique, and standing on his head was his amphibious friend Froggy who had a small but suitable black bowtie around his neck. And buzzing over his head was Charmy Bee, the hyperactive kid bee also in a suit and amazingly he was not tugging on it. It seemed that clothes were actually comfortable on him.
Coming from the truck were three people; two adults, and one child. The adults were Mathias and Torli Clark, OC husband and wife also from DJ's story. And with them was little Daniel Clark, or in this case the Author danielman21 who wanted to come in his OC form for today's event! All of them were dressed in their very best for the event, the photographers taking pics of the newcomers to ToonTown.
Daniel looked in awe at the place, which was something quite grand to him. His parents were in the same boat, very much impressed on what they saw. Mathias spoke in a tone of awe, "Oh my! This place is certainly more active than the village on Mobius!".
Torli added in, "I would say so! And also more varied in terms of citizens.". She was gesturing to the many kinds of photographers and onlookers, who were a mix of human, anthro, beings from certain mythologies and more that were all together.
The young lad soon saw Vanilla and the others on the carpet, a grin forming in his face and was prepared to go to them in a rush… until a voice from the truck called out, "Now hold on little man! Wait for us first.".
Emerging from the back of the truck was Vector the Crocodile, Espio the Chameleon… and Amy Rose?! Well, this version of Amy Rose for the story was different than the one that was with DJ Rodriguez. She looked to be a bit younger, and also seemed to value the color white & pink more judging from her ensemble which looked good on her. And she sported a necklace with a pendent on it that showed the words in gold DM21, which was the initials of Author danielman21.
Team Chaotix helped Big from the bed of the truck, requiring a little maneuvering but still they managed to do so. Big thanked them, then walked over to the group. Once everyone was here, Amy took little Daniel by the hand and soon all joined up with Vanilla and the others. The moment all came together, they went over to Mickey to greet him & enter the establishment.
Shortly after the truck left, a flash of light occurred… and appearing at the beginning of the red carpet was Shadow the Hedgehog & Rouge the Bat! The alluring bat woman was in a red Chinese formal evening wearing ensemble that was custom-made for her to fit her… ahem, buxom proportions and curves. Shadow was in a formal suit attire, though it was quite clear on his facial expression that he was not fine with it.
Rouge smiled mischievously and stated, "Ahhh, back to the House of Mouse. And in style, of course.". The cameras flashed wildly at seeing her, the bat doing some poses that would sure be on the magazines and Internet tomorrow.
Shadow just did a 'humph' sound and looked away, knowing exactly what was on Rouge's mind. ToonTown had a reputation now thanks to the security upgrades made by various companies and Authors, and it was now known as Thieves' Ultimate Conquest. A multitude of thieves, both novice and professional, had tried numerous times to break into the secure facilities of the city. And the top two hot spots for thieves to hit was the Aunbre/Flores Bioscience & Technology Co. & House of Mouse due to the many valuable and priceless objects they possessed.
Rouge had tried on many occasions to break into said places, but so far was always thwarted. She was always dropped off at the police station, where she would be fined and released. But the alluring anthro bat was bound and determined to break into any of the facilities now, to prove to all that she was the top thief of all time. Of course it aligned with her desire to show up a human that she declared was her rival, and it was Natasha Romanoff a.k.a. Black Widow from the Marvel universe. The redhead just seemed to tick Rouge off as she seemed to be more capable then her in many aspects, which got the citizen of Mobius fuming that there was someone that can actually outmatch her.
The duo soon went into the dinner theater club, and following after them were the OC characters that also came from DJs Sonic story.
Coming on the red carpet were the characters from Powerpuff Girls Z! A vehicle similar to a Kia Carnival 2022 SX pulled up to the entrance, white with the Powerpuff Girls Z logo on it that showcased the Japanese kanji on it. The passenger doors slid open, and stepping forth were the heroines of the series. First was the Japanese counterpart to Blossom which was Momoko Akatsutsumi, a.k.a. Hyper Blossom, the self-proclaimed leader of the superheroine trio. Following after her was Miyako Gōtokuji, a.k.a. Rolling Bubbles, the Japanese answer to Bubbles. And finally the Japanese version to Buttercup was Kaoru Matsubara a.k.a. Powered Buttercup!
All three were dressed for the evening, though Kaoru was again more on the tomboyish side which seemed to fit her taste. Emerging from the vehicle was Takaaki Ayagai, the boyfriend to Miyako… and he was walking on his own!
The doctors and nurse at the ToonTown Hospital Emergency Care & Mary Richards Care Center worked together to come up with a suitable cure for his handicap. They managed to fix the problem with his legs, so now he could walk once more on his own! It took some intense physical therapy to get his body accustomed to being to walk on his own, but it was all worth it! And now he was with his lady love, all dressed up in an outfit lovingly crafted by Miyako.
Coming from the passenger and driver seat was Ken Kitazawa & Professor Drake Utonium respectively. Both were also dressed for the occasion, even the robotic canine named Peach was also cleaned up for the event.
The group looked at the place and it was Momoko who stated in awe, "Wow! This place looks more awesome than last time I was here!".
Kaoru smirked and replied with confidence in her tone, "Yup! Mickey-san and the others really went above and beyond to upgrade the place!".
The vehicle soon drove off with another hard-light hologram of Max at the wheel, and coming in was a long limo that bore the insignia of the PPG-Z logo. And emerging from the vehicle were the relations of the heroines; Kuriko Akatsutsumi who was the eight year-old sister of Momoko, Kiyoko Gotokuji who is Miyako's grandmother, Kaoru's family- father Tokio Matsubara, mother Michiru Matsubara, older brother Dai Matsubara & younger brother Sho Matsubara. All of them were dressed in their finest and ready to party!
The group started to walk on the red carpet towards said main mouse of the house, with the cameras flashing and the characters waving to the photographers.
Coming up next behind them was the original American Powerpuff Girls, as a familiar white vehicle came as the previous one was driven off to be parked. The passenger door opened up to reveal the original Blossom, Bubbles and Buttercup Utonium! The little ladies were also dressed up once again for the occasion, thanks to Dreams who helped them get prepared. And following them was their friend Robin Snyder, and her beau Mike Believe. And coming out from the front driver and passenger doors was David Utonium and his lovely wife Alice Utonium respectively. All were dressed up and ready for tonight's movie premiere!
And zooming out from the car were six furry beings, each one landing on a head of the little ones. Landing on David's head was Icarus the Flying Squirrel from Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland. Perching on Alice's head was Bullet, mate of Icarus and also super-charged squirrel thanks to Bubbles. On the head of Blossom was Kasia, on Bubbles's head was Matilda, Buttercup's head was now the perch for Rajmund & finally the last one to land on Robin's head was Miłosz.
DJ and Dreams had given the PPG, Robin and Mike something special. They gave them the ability to change into their pre-teen forms! Dreams had made artwork of them like so, and also in how they are shown in her and DJ's team-work story called The Powerpuff Girls in Radical Dimension. So they can switch from their original selves to their forms in said story.
Mr. and Mrs. Snyder would have been there with them, but sadly Robin's mother caught a nasty cold. Her father would stay and tend to her as best he could, and he had asked David and Alice to look after Robin at the event since said little girl had been excited for the event for some time. And that it would not be fair for her to miss out due to her mother being sick. They agreed, and thus why Robin was with them.
The group waved to the photographers, as they walked on the red carpet towards Mickey Mouse. The vehicle was soon driven off, and coming in place was a limousine that was red with the ToonTown city insignia on it. Emerging from it was the lovely Deputy Mayor Sara Bellum, the redheaded beauty looking very elegant & classy in her shiny red dress that had glitter on it that looked to be like miniature stars as the light shined off of it. Many males whistles and cheered as they took photos of the single woman, who mere smiled and chuckled while shaking her head at the antics of the young men.
The limo was soon driven off, and replaced by another one… but this one was red-orange and looked to be made of scales! The one who did the paint job of it was certainly a master of his craft. On the passenger door was the emblem of the story series Monster High: Primal Hearts created by Author DRAGONDAVE45! The door opened, and stepping forth was Duncan Rosenblatt from the series Firebreather & his wife the lovely Clawdeen Wolf-Rosenblatt from Monster High! And by their side were their little ones- Drake and Lupa Rosenblatt, fraternal twins that were half-kaiju/half-werewolf. And the little ones looked adorable in their outfits, which thankfully did not irritate them.
Coming after them were Margaret Rosenblatt, Blitz Barnes, Kenny Rogers, Isabel Vasques, Troy Adams, Jenna Shwartzendruber and her beau Amyntas Panayiotis. The last to emerge was Belloc, the father of Duncan who was in his hybrid form! Thanks to Authors FrostZilla 2006, GojiraFan455516 & GojiraRWBY18, he was able to gain this new form which did surprise the others very much. Including Margaret who really liked his new form.
The limo was soon driven away, and another took its place. But this one was a dark purple color, but it did have the Monster High: Primal Hearts emblem on it. The door opened, and emerging were the characters from Monster High; Frankie Stein, Abby Bominable, Cleo de Nile, Draculaura, Ghoulia Yelps and Lagoona Blue. The gorgeous ghouls all had their man-sters by their sides as they walked in, and following them were the many other beings that were a part of the MH realm. Also included in were the OC beings that were also created by DRAGONDAVE45.
The ghouls and man-sters all did poses and such for the cameras as they flashed wildly, and waving to the crowd as they walked towards the entrance to the House of Mouse.
Next to the formal plate was a vehicle similar to a 2020 Ford F-150 Super Crew. It was a light green color, and emerging from it was the crew of the Calico… the characters from the Hanna-Barbera 1978 television series Godzilla! The captain of the versatile ship called the Carl Majors, courageous and beautiful Dr. Quinn Darien, the African-American steady and reliable assistant to the good doctor Brock Borden, Quinn's energetic and helpful nephew Pete Darien & finally the loveable and unique saurian that could fly Godzooky.
Said saurian was in the bed of the pick-up, leaping out and looking good once more in a tuxedo. He had grown more during the past years, and was now about the same height as Nolene.
The crew was all dressed up in their finest for the event, the cameras capturing them as they walked on the red carpet. One of the photographers, a lovely woman called out to them, "Say, is Godzilla here with you?".
She got her answer when a portal opened up in the sky above them… and coming down from it & landing with an impressive BOOM-ing sound was said saurian himself! HB-Godzilla was not in his normal 400-foot form, but rather shrunk down to a more manageable fifty foot form. Still, he was an impressive sight to see. The runaway and entrance expanded automatically for the saurian, the people watching as the classic saurian followed the crew and his nephew into the dinner theater club.
After the entrance/exit of the Calico Crew, a vehicle came forth that was similar to a 2024 GMC Terrain. It was white in color, and on the sides were the words in familiar yellow coloring Ed, Edd n Eddy! The passenger doors opened, and coming forth were the characters from said show that appeared on Cartoon Network! First was Ed and Eddy, the two looking like teenagers now. They had taken Edd's advice some time, which was the choice to grow up instead of staying the same. It took a LOT of convincing on Eddy to make the choice, as the con-artist wanted to stay immortal by remaining as is.
But it was amazingly Nazz, Edd's steady girlfriend, who told him to not confuse agelessness with immortality. That they were not the same, and it would be awkward for him to remain the same while the others would grow and leave him behind. It was those words that helped Eddy to make the choice to go from agelessness to growing up now.
Eddy was still short, but he managed through the change. And Edd was taller, and looked to be a bit more intelligent. And following after them was Edd, who also had changed physically as well. While lanky, he actually had some muscles on him. Not obvious ones, but subtle/slim ones that showed he was now exercising to maintain his health. It was his lady love Nazz that told him that his body needed to match his mind, for both to stay strong and fit. So he did so, going to the gym to work out to make sure his body was in good shape.
He took Nazz out by the hand, the young lady looking radiant as ever in her formal attire. The boys also dressed for the movie premiere, though Eddy's outfit was considered… quite loud and flashy. He really hammed it up as he and the others walked on the red carpet, though more of the photographers were focused on Double D and his date. The vehicle they came in soon drove off, replaced with several others that dropped off the other characters from the show! Each one of had chosen to grow up, and they looked to have changed for the better. Even Johnny Two-By-Four had matured, and his friend Plank was no longer with him!
Coming to the start of the red carpet after the residents of the cul-de-sac was a long pink limo, with the words in white on the side of the door being PP. Max opened the door, and stepping forth was the legendary Pink Panther! He was wearing his trademark dark-blue tuxedo with a white collar-undershirt & a dark-purple bow-tie. And following after him was his wife Blanca the Albino African Wild Dog, looking good in her new attire that was crafted by Dreams herself. The two looked lovingly at one another, then to the photographers before walking down the red carpet, hand-in-hand.
The pink limo left, and soon a white long one appeared. And exiting from the vehicle were the various characters from the two Pink Panther video game; The Pink Panther: Passport to Peril & The Pink Panther: Hokus Pokus Pink!
Now it was the time for the Authors to appear, along with their OC's and the characters they have used in their stories!
A shadow descended upon the crowd, and everyone looked up… to see that above them was an immense spacecraft! It was a spaceship that was similar to the one utilized by King Cold, the father of Frieza and Cooler! But it was modified with a new combination of paint, and a symbol that was marked on various spots on its side. A beam of blue light emerged from the underside, hitting right on target to the start of the red carpet.
Three beings lowered from it, and one of them was none other than Author ReximusProductionsYT, formerly SaurusRock625! He was once again in his Frostbite persona, the one he showed at the 3rd Annual Disney/Toho Kaiju Music Video Awards event. He was wearing a formal black suit and tie, but no shoes due to his unique foot shape. By his side was his date, the lovely Ahsoka Tano from Star Wars Rebels. She was wearing an alluring white dress that really emphasized her figure, her headdress, and a pair of white high heels.
And with them still was young Sharpstrike, the male Zilla who was also growing and was now near the same height at Nolene! The photographers were not scared as many had seen Sharpstrike, and some were even on good terms with him.
Reximus looked to his alluring lady and asked in a smooth tone, "Well then Ahsoka, shall we grace the audience in the House of Mouse with our presence?".
The former Jedi merely smiled and giggled at the antics of the Author. She knew that her Reximus was not really a snobbish type, but he did like to act like one just to make her smile and laugh. She replied in a sophisticated fake-snobbish voice, "Why yes, let us show them all what real class is all about.". The two then just laughed out loud a bit at their own antics, and walked down the red carpet with Sharpstrike following them towards Mickey.
More beings exited from the space craft in the same manner that Reximus did. Up next was Tundra, an OC creation of his from his story The Avatar and the Time Patroller. He too was part of the same race as Frieza, but with red skin instead of white, purple gems in his dome shoulders, abdomen, forearms and lower leg. And he had white bio-armor growing around his forearms and lower legs. He was wearing a white shirt, black slacks, a black overcoat, and a black bowtie. His date was Korra from Avatar: Legend of Korra, but she looked different from her cannon counterpart. Her hair was done up in a bun, wearing light makeup & wearing an ice blue satin dress with a slit up the left side. Also, she smiled at Tundra in a way that showed she was quite smitten with him.
As the duo walked towards Mickey, the spaceship once more deposited characters down below. Next was the characters from Invader Zim, and coming first was Zim himself! He was in his persona as Darth Krayt. On his left side was his faithful companion GIR, who was also not in disguise and wearing a black bow-tie. And on his right side was the lovely Barriss Offee, a Merialan and former Jedi Knight who was wearing alluring evening wear that highlighted her form and features very well.
Following after them were the Membrane siblings; Dib and Gaz. The older brother was dressed in what he considered formal wear, but it looked like he could use a tutor when it came to fashion and the like. Gaz was also dressed in a formal outfit, but of a Gothic style that Sam Manson would have been glad to see.
Following after them was Ed from Reximus's story Star Wars The Ed Republic, but this one was different! He was older yes like the previous Ed, but was more confident and more serious with a sharp intellect that was quite surprising on the young lad. He was wearing a set of formal Sith robes in a black and red color scheme. His name was Acolyte Edward. His dates were Vette, in her Customization #9 form from the game Star Wars: The Old Republic, and Darth Talon who was a female Lethan Twi'lek who became a Sith Lady in the Star Wars Legacy comic's series.
Both were wearing some very sensual yet tasteful formal dresses; Vette's dress color was burgundy, while Talon's was all black. Ed's apprentice Jaesa, was wearing a red formal dress with her hair done up in a high ponytail. His captain known as Malavi was wearing his usual military attire, as was Lieutenant Pierce. The character known as Lieutenant Pierce, and Broonmark of the Talz race was wearing a black bowtie.
And finally, the last group to descend down was Snower and his family. His lady love & better half Zangya was in a very alluring formal evening wear that matched her skin and hair. And their children Sol and Luna were also dressed up, looking adorable in their formal wear that fit their kind of species & also did not irritate them in the least. Many of the onlookers cheered at seeing the family, as Snower was quite popular due to his many accomplishments as a diplomat & representative.
Zangya looked to her husband with an amused look and stated, "My, my. Aren't you popular dear.".
Snower just smiled at his wife and replied, "Popularity matters little to me, as I just like to do the best I can. With my work, and with the most important things in my life.". He looked at her intently, which was to convey the message that it was her & the family that mattered the most to him. The duo shared a sweet kiss, then followed their eager children on the red carpet towards Mickey.
The spaceship went off, going on autopilot into space where it would be in orbit until it was needed.
Coming up to the entranceway was a real surprise, as it was a train! Yes everyone, a train was traveling on the road with energy tracks appearing in front of it that allowed it to travel like so! It was the Argus Limited train from the anime series RWBY, and everyone knew who was coming forth now. The train's passenger car doors opened up, and stepping forth was Author GojiraFan455516!
He was creator of several stories that crossover many anime/cartoons/movies with one another in a way that was truly remarkable and impressive. Among those were Godzilla stories that featured the King of the Monsters and other Toho & Monsterverse legends together from various eras and timelines, each unique and different that gained the respect and admiration of DJ.
He also had ability that was similar to Vanellope Von Schweetz glitching ability; it was called Shifting as he could change from his current persona into his other Author form which was GojiraRWBYSW18! He could shift from both Author forms on the fly if need be, and not miss a beat of anything.
The Author was dressed in his best for tonight, and as soon as he stepped out onto the red carpet… the various characters from the anime series RWBY came forth! Many heroes/heroines/villains/villainesses/main characters/secondary characters/extras and more came forth from the passenger cars of the train. All were dressed for the occasion, of course.
GojiraFan455516 told the group, "Go in everyone! I need to make sure the others come out here all right.". The anime characters nodded their heads, going on the red carpet to meet with Mickey at the entrance. He then shifted to his other Author persona, knowing that it would be needed now.
The train pushed forward a little more until it stopped at one of the cargo cars. The door to said cars opened… and coming forth were the Kaiju Girls! They were female versions of the legendary Toho monsters, and they too had the power to shift from their monstrous form to a more manageable hybrid form. They all hailed from his other Author form's story Meet a real King of Monsters. This included his OC Athena. The ladies came forth, very much in awe at seeing everything as it was their first time in both ToonTown, the citizens & also the legendary dinner theater club.
Coming out next were the male kaiju that had been in the story; Minilla and also GF-Gojira, the main character of said story! They were in their hybrid forms, though GF-Gojira looked skeptical about the whole thing. It took some coaxing from GojiraRWBYSW18, but he managed to get the saurian to go with the others, Minilla following. The photographers were in awe at seeing the Kaiju Girls, and more so at seeing GF-Gojira. The train soon departed, now being handled by the flesh and blood Oswald as he drove it to park it somewhere in the special garage.
Coming up next was a vehicle that looked similar to a 2024 Honda Civic, but this one had a mixture of green and gold to it. And on the hood of the car were the words written in bold gold letters LOKI. The shotgun and passenger side of the door opened up, and coming out from them was Loki from the TV series & Tigger from the classic New Adventures of Winnie The Pooh animated series made in 1988!
Loki was dressed in a sharp suit, the same one he wore in the first Avengers movie back in 2012. And Tigger, he was dressed in a suit as well though only the jacket and bow-tie part. And coming forth from the driver's side was Author Rose Spooks, who was dressed in an elegant green ensemble that showed off her beauty and class very well! It was no secret that the young woman was a dedicated fan of the brother of Thor.
Rose walked over to the duo, taking Loki to her right side & Tigger on the other. With a smile she stated, "Looking good boys! Now let's go in there and show to all how cool we are!".
Loki merely chuckled with a smile and replied, "Anything you say Lady Spooks.".
Tigger bounced on his tail with excitement and remarked, "Whoo-hoo-hoo! Now that is the kind of energy I like to see in you Rosie! Come on, let's go!".
As the trio walked on the red carpet, the vehicle they arrived in took off and was replaced by another. This vehicle was similar to the VUHL 05 – Mexico, a stylish kind of car found in South and Central America. This one was a deep blue color, many impressed by the design of it & the power it seemed to give off. In the driver's seat was Author AdventureKing2017, wearing a stylish formal suit that was from his own country. And in the passenger's side was a lovely date, a brown-haired & buxom beauty that went by the name of Barbra 'Babs' Brando from the American adult animated sitcom Good Vibes that was released in 2011 on the MTV network.
The Author was the one to come out from the car first, going over to open the door for Babs. She emerged to show to all a very form-fitting evening wear that showed off her beauty but with class and style. The young woman looked around the place, very much surprised at everything. She whispered in awe to her date, "Adventure, this… this place is amazing!".
Her reaction was a given as she had never been or seen ToonTown. Her series had been cancelled, and she along with the other characters had drifted into limbo with many other series that did not achieve the popularity that some others did. But the Author remembered her, and thus brought her to the world as his date for the evening.
AdventureKing2017 chuckled softly at her expression and answered, "I know, my dear. I'm still exploring this new world, and so far it's pretty good. How about tomorrow morning, you and me go and see more of this place and what it has to offer?". Babs nodded her head, very much wanting to know more about the place she was in. Perhaps in time, she and her son Montgomery "Mondo" Brando could move to ToonTown. And on the chance to convince certain others to come, such as Mondo's best friend Woodford "Woodie" Stone & her son's girlfriend Jeena Wadska.
As the duo walked down the red carpet towards Mickey, their vehicle was driven off by a hard-light hologram of Max.
Next up to the formal plate was a vehicle that was similar to a 2023 Kia Niro, one that was a deep red color. The driver's seat opened, and coming forth was Author AUNBRIE who was looking sharp in his formal outfit. He went over to open the passenger door, and stepping out was his date which was the beautiful Queen Elena of Avalor! The spirited young lady was all dressed up, going all out for the event & for her date.
The two went arm in arm on the red carpet, waving to the photographers and onlookers as they went towards the entrance into the dinner theater club.
Soon more Authors arrived on the scene, some going solo while others brought their preferred dates in stylish vehicles. And some came in with their OC characters from their stories!
Appearing for all to see was Data Seeker, pinkstoryteller with her OC Salas, the Quarab colt with a white blaze going down the center of his face and encompassing his nose and mouth, laze jovanov, DRAGONDAVE45 with Elfire, CMR Rosa, Japan Boy, Tyrone Tyson, Parent12D, NiteOwl18, acosta perez jose ramiro, drjeesh, Blue Marvel 0, Darkness Rissing, King of 2211, GODZILLA1996, LORD DESTRYUK along with his Destroian Empire OC creations, Kaiju Avenger, Gojira Defender, MWIZA G. CHIHANA and more!
Once the Authors were all introduced… it was time for the newcomers to the city to come forth!
A long black limo drove up to the red carpet, and on the passenger side doors it had a certain silver and blue logo on it. And it was the insignia for the series that was quite popular back at the very start of the year 2000… and it was Static Shock! The theme song from said show played on speakers overhead for all to hear. Every time that newcomers would arrive, their theme song would be played in honor of them.
The door opened forth, and emerging first from the vehicle was the star of his own series! It was Virgil Ovid Hawkins a.k.a. Static Shock! A young African-American teenager from Dakota City who was exposed to an experimental mutagen that was dubbed the Big Bang by the locals. He soon got the powers of electromagnetism, he and others who were exposed to the mutagen when it went off also gaining varied abilities & dubbed Bang Babies. After some considering and consultation with his friend Richie, he donned the superhero persona and named himself Static Shock! Since then, he had gone through many adventures and trials, even teaming up with big time DC superheroes and heroines! And now, he was in a new city with his family and friends, looking sharp in his formal suit.
Following after him was his girlfriend Frieda Goren, a non-Bang Baby & beautiful young woman who had a nickname due to her short-temper & impulsive at certain times. And it was Hurricane Frieda. She was dressed in a very lovely ensemble, Frieda very much surprised at everything. She whispered, "Oh my! Virgil, this place is amazing! I've seen it on TV when they have big events, but being here…".
The young man smiled and replied, "Yeah, I know the feeling. And I bet its more amazing inside!". He then turned around to the car and exclaimed for everyone to come on out.
Emerging next was his best friend Richard "Richie" Osgood Foley a.k.a Gear, a young Caucasian man who also turned into a Bang Baby, though it was different than from Virgil's experience. He had been around his friend enough times that the residue of his electric powers slowly worked on him, and soon he discovered he could 'talk' with technology & also had accelerated intelligence that made him into a super genius! And with his technological skills, he soon created & donned fighting gear & gave himself the name Gear in order to help his friend!
He was wearing a white tuxedo, and also looking very much impressed on what he saw. He spoke out in awe, "Wow! This place is really cool!".
A smooth feminine voice called out from the car, "Then wait till you see what is inside, honey.". Richie turned and smiled brightly as coming forth from the limo was his own lady love, a beautiful French-American girl by the name of Mireille Oreane who was a native resident to ToonTown. She had deep golden blonde hair, eyes green like emeralds, peaches n cream skin complexion with a light tan to it, slightly taller than Virgil, legs that were shapely but strong & a figure that could make any man weak in the knees!
But Mireille was much more than a beautiful face. She was also quite bright, showing intelligence that was quite high for someone that had no meta or mutant powers. And a strong empathy that was forged sharp and good, which came in handy in many situations. She also had a strong moral compass, and was not afraid to do the right thing… even if it meant putting her own life at risk.
She and Richie met shortly after he and the other characters from the WB realm came to the city. The two met at a science invention convention, and they hit it off quite quick. They found they had some things in common, but also some differences that they respected. Slowly but surely, the two started to become close. Some bumps here and there, ups and downs, but they managed to get through it together. And soon, the duo became a couple! Virgil and the others were so proud of Richie in finding his better half, and hoped that the relationship would get stronger, deeper and better in the future.
Miss Oreane smiled at her beau, giving him a sweet kiss on the cheek in which he smiled and blushed big time. Virgil and Frieda smiled at the scene, and so did many onlookers and photographers as they continued to take pictures.
The two stepped aside to allow the remaining members to come forth. First up was Virgil's older sister Sharon Hawkins, strong-willed and caring to those who need it. She was looking beautiful in her formal outfit that complimented her form & skin color. Coming to her side was Adam Evans, a.k.a Rubberband Man. He too was a Bang Baby, whose body was now like living rubber. He is a musician and younger brother of Ivan Evans who is known as Ebon, and a villain. Adam is dyslexic, but he was being helped with it.
And the final ones were Mr. & Mrs. Hawkins! First was the father known as Robert Hawkins, a strict but caring man who once served in the Marines but was now a social worker. And his better half emerged, a young woman that went by the name of Trina Jessup, but now she was Mrs. Trina Hawkins. In the series, she was part of the Dakota Police Department and girlfriend to Robert.
When the series was cancelled, the duo got closer and soon were married. However, the couple soon realized on how their realm was changing… and not for the better. So six months ago, they made the decision to vacate from the current universe and made their way to ToonTown. And surprisingly, Virgil and the others went along with it. They too saw on how the Warner Bros. universe was changing drastically, and just could not agree with the changes that were taking place with so many reboots/remakes/retcons being put forth.
And now, here they were. While they had been in the city for some months, this was their first time participating in a Disney/Toho special event at the House of Mouse.
Robert looked around the area and stated, "I have to say, this place is certainly glamorous. Not over the top or in a gaudy kind of way. Heh… reminds me of the pictures that Grandma used to show me back as a kid.".
Trina added in with a small smirk on her face, "Minus the anthros and such, right dear?". The former Marine just smiled and chuckled at his wife's clever cheekiness like so, delivering a soft but sweet kiss to her lips.
The group walked on the red carpet towards Mickey Mouse and the entrance to one of the most talked about places in the multi- and mega-verse!
Following after them were other vehicles that brought in the other heroes/heroines/villains/villainesses/secondary characters that were featured in the series. This included the other Bang Babies; Ebon, Shiv, Talon, Puff, Onyx, Carmen Dillo, Hot Streak, Dwayne McCall, Heavy-C, Omnifarious, Replay, and more! The ones with powers would keep said abilities active… but with a warning that ANY use of their powers in a negative way, it would be turned off & be inactive as long as they stayed within the dinner theater club's property lines.
After the group of Static Shock left and went inside the dinner theater club, the next set of newcomers came forth!
A limo replaced the other one, but this one was white with a familiar logo on the passenger doors. And that logo was the insignia of the legendary and famous cartoon characters from 1993… the Animaniacs! The theme song of the classic but cool series blared out from the speakers.
The door opened up, and coming forth were the famous Warner Siblings- Yakko, Wakko and Dot! Let it be known to all that these were the original ones, not the 2020 rebooted ones. In fact, the original siblings saw how their rebooted/remade selves were & how the show had changed very much since their long absence. So after some time, they and the other characters from the series decided to vacate their homes. They gave it to their rebooted counterparts and left to go settle in ToonTown.
The trio were dressed in the clothes they wore in the episode Taming of the Screwy, the Warner Siblings look around in awe at the scene before them. Yakko whistled and said with an impressed tone, "Wow! Now this takes me back siblings to the classic Golden Age of Cinema! Just look at this turnout!".
Wakko was looking at the onlookers and photographers and replied in the same tone Yakko had, "Faboo! This place beats any of the parties that Warner Bros. held! I mean, back before it all changed I mean.".
Dot posed for the paparazzi and said in a confident tone, "Yup! But now all can see the beauty and cutie that is me!". Her brothers simply rolled their eyes at the antics of their sister, as when it came to anything like photography, she would always put on her 'cute' act like so.
Emerging from the limo were two other famous characters from the series; Dr. Otto von Scratchansniff & Heloise Nerz a.k.a. Hello Nurse! The former studio psychiatrist of Austrian descent was dressed in a tuxedo, making him look a bit more dignified. He was still a psychiatrist, but was now working in one of the Rosalie Rescuers facility buildings. Heloise was also a nurse, but was now working at ToonTown Hospital Emergency Care. Coming after her was a young man that had black hair, dark tan skin, black eyes, had a strong build like a professional swimmer & was a head taller than her. He wore a sharp suit that made him look quite handsome in the eyes of the females.
His name was Dr. Humberto Jerónimo, Chief Executive Officer of the hospital Heloise was part of… and also her boyfriend! The two had met five months ago, when the whole original cast and crew of the Animaniacs had left the WB realm. The Spanish-American man showed that he had great self-discipline and control of himself, not acting like many a man who went bonkers over the buxom blonde bombshell. Oh, he admired her physical form yes, but he had good control of his own emotions.
Heloise was intrigued that she met a man that did not go crazy over her like most did, and so they started to talk. Slowly but surely, they started to get to know one another. The doctor and nurse started to get to know the other emotionally, mentally, socially, physically and even spiritually! Humberto was single, liked to exercise by doing what he loved to do which was swimming, liked romance and comedy movies that actually had decent plots in them, liked spicy and tangy food & drinks, was a Christian and really loved kids & was patient concerning them.
Now, they were on the solid boyfriend/girlfriend level. They both agreed to take it slow in the relationship, but secretly both were hopeful that it could become more in time.
Otto spoke up, "I hope you kids are on your best behavior. We want to make a good impression here with Mickey and the others.".
Heloise put in, "Well, we did have a rivalry with them through our former universe. But now that we're here, I don't think it applies.".
Yakko looked at the three humans and stated with confidence, "Don't worry Scratchy, Miss Nerz! Now that we're no longer part of the WB universe, we can really get along with the Disney crew!". While the three superstar kids were as zany as they were back in the day, they had mellowed out a little and had come to respect Mickey and his crew. Especially after seeing the many Pay-Per-View events that featured them in the Disney/Toho special events they saw back in their old home.
A familiar voice called out to them from the limo, "I just hope that this event turns out well for me!". The group looked, and they saw that exiting the vehicle was former CEO of Warner Bros., Thaddeus Plotz! The small man was in his usual business attire that he wore back in the 1990s.
He was now working for a company called Ronald's Animation Station, which was an entertainment media outlet owned by Author RonaldM40196867, which dealt with showcasing various animated shows to the world. This meant ALL the forms of animation; cartoon, Claymation, Stop-Go animation, anime, Japanimation, etc. While not top of the food chain, Plotz had experience that made him rise up in the ranks. But he still answered to the boss, which was said Author himself.
The former CEO walked over to the siblings and said in a serious tone, "I really want to make a good impression here! And also see if I can get in good with Mr. Mouse so that I can move up the ladder. So I want you three to be on your BEST behavior! Understand?". It seems that no matter where and when, Thaddeus was still quite ambitious.
They all smiled and Wakko answered, "You can count on us, former Chief! You'll never live to regret it!". Thaddeus looked pleased, then just realized what the red-capped boy just said and whimpered out to the Lord to help him.
Dot than exclaimed, "Come on everyone! Let's go inside and get some good seats!". She scampered on the red carpet towards Mickey, the others following suit.
The limo then drove off, and another took its place. It had the same insignia, but this one was black. When it stopped, the door opened up & coming forth for all to see was Brain and his date Anneken Salida. The large-headed mouse and his lovely date were all dressed nice for the event, but if one could see their right hands/paws… they would see silver bands!
Yes ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, Brain was now engaged to Miss Salida! They had gone on many dates in the past, getting to know one another slowly but surely. And just last month, Brain popped the question to his lady love… and she said yes! The two had set the wedding to be on April 12th 2025!
Brain and his fiancée were soon joined by Pinky and his date Klaartje Juniper. The two mice also looked great in their outfits… and also on their right paws were silver bands too! Yes, Pinky and his lady love were engaged! And like Brain & Anneken, they set their wedding date on April but on the 19th.
The tall male mouse looked around and spoke, "Narf… so this is what a formal Disney/Toho event is like! I mean, I have seen it on TV, but to experience it in the flesh and blood… oh, poit! This is so much better!".
Miss Juniper smiled at her other half and replied, "I agree with you on that. You know, this is my very first time being here at a movie premiere. And from my view now, it is amazing!".
Brain looked to his friend's date and stated, "I would have to agree with you on that Klaartje. This place is truly most wondrous! This makes me wish I had come here earlier with pinkstoryteller.".
Anneken gently squeezed the hand of her beloved and remarked, "Well, we are all here now. So let's make the most of it, have a good time and make some good memories for the future!". Brain could not agree more with his better half, the four mice walking together on the red carpet towards the main mouse of the house!
From the limo emerged more of the characters from the series; first was the Kaboom family, Ralph the Guard and his family, followed by the Goodfeathers- Squit, Bobby and Pesto- with their lady loves the Girlfeathers- Sasha, Lana and Kiki, the Godpigeon, Slappy Squirrel, Skippy Squirrel, Rita and Runt, Buttons with Mindy and her family, the Hip Hippos Flavio & Marita, Minerva Mink and Wilford Wolf!
Minerva Mink had a job now as a nurse at the Mary Richards Care Center, Wilford also a job their as a shieldman. In addition, the werewolf could not control his forms! Thanks to some training from Clawdeen and her Wolf family, he managed to change whenever he wanted to instead of being reliant on the full moon! The two were also engaged, and were set to wed on February 8th 2025.
As they all walked on the red carpet, another stretched limo came forth & this time emerging were the minor characters of the series such as the villains/villainesses/supporting characters. Of course… when Baloney the Dinosaur appeared, the onlookers screamed and hid their faces and shook from seeing the orange parody of Barney the Dinosaur. Only when he got into the club did they all breathe a sigh of relief… and prayed for the poor souls in the establishment.
As soon as the vehicles that brought in the Animaniacs left, it was replaced by another stretched limo. It was white and on the passenger door was the colorful insignia of the 1990's series Tiny Toon Adventures! The classic theme song sprang up from the speakers around the place to herald in the toonsters!
The passenger door opened, and stepping forth first was Buster & Babs Bunny- no relation! The two were dressed up in their very best for the occasion, and looking exactly like they did all those years ago. As like their friends the Warner Bros. and Sister, the toons had been displeased on how their rebooted series was done. So the originals decided to vacate from their homes and settle down in ToonTown.
The two bunnies waved to the photographers, smiling and soaking in the atmosphere. Babs sighed in delight and exclaimed, "Oh Buster, this feels great! I haven't felt this pumped up since our prom episode!".
Buster chuckled softly and replied, "I hear you on that Babs! This place is great! I'm glad that have a fresh start here in this city, and also to be at a Disney/Toho movie event like this! Much better than simply seeing it through a TV screen!".
As they walked more onto the red carpet, several others emerged from the vehicle. It was in this order; Plucky Duck & Shirley McLoon, Fifi La Fume & Hamton J. Pig, Montana Max & Elmyra Duff, Sweetie Bird & Furball, and finally Calamity Coyote & Little Beeper. All of them were dressed well, and looking around the place in awe.
Fifi stated with awe in her town, "Oh ma parole! This place… it is magnifique! And it's so full of life and energy… oh, how I missed it!". The lovely anthro skunk had managed to control her scent, which meant that she could go anywhere without having her… ahem, skunk aroma floating about in the air like usual. She could activate it in self-defense though.
Plucky donned some cheap Hollywood sunglasses and spoke in a confident tone, "You can say that again Fifi! I bet this place is dying to get a piece of the megastar known as me!". It seemed that he still carried the arrogant attitude that was similar to his role model- Daffy Duck.
Elmyra giggled and stated with joy in her tone, "Oooh! I can't wait to see all of the cuddly animals in there! I just want to hug and squeeze them, and also take one home with me!".
Montana Max said nothing, trying to look all cool and such. But the young man was not in a festive mood. You see, he discovered that even though his family brought their riches with them, that did not mean that he automatically was given respect. He learned that the citizens of the town were not easily bullied or bought, so he was in a bit of a bad mood due to any and all attempts to gain favor like he used to back at his home realm was not working here.
Calamity lifted a sign that read, "I can't wait to meet the geniuses in this place! I bet they have a lot to teach me!". The young coyote was aware that they were an abundance of smart & wise beings in the city, but he never got the chance to meet them in person. Now this was his chance, and he was quite eager.
Little Beeper beeped in his own language, saying that he was eager to see the fast runners of ToonTown & perhaps challenge them to a race in the future.
Hamton soon exclaimed, "Come on everyone! The party awaits, and so is the food! I really want to see what they have on the menu!".
Buster stated, "Well, you heard the pig! Let's go!". The group soon walked down the red carpet towards the entrance & towards Mickey Mouse as he smiled at seeing the young ones.
The limo they arrived in soon drove off, being replaced by another that was black with the TTA insignia on the passenger door. Said door opened, and coming forth was the light purple twister that did surprise the photographers & onlookers a little. The little whirlwind stopped to reveal that it was Dizzy Devil, the energetic protégé of Taz wearing a red bow-tie and looking very eager to have some fun.
He exclaimed, "Oh yeah! Time for Dizzy to party!". He then looked to the limo and whistled… and emerging from the vehicle came four breath-taking human beauties! The single males around the area went crazy as they saw the lovely ladies, who were close friends of Dizzy!
The blonde one with fair skin was Mitzi Avery, the two identical African-American beauties were Jessie & Sherri, and the orange-haired Caucasian beauty was Taffy. They looked like supermodels with their alluring figures and facial looks, showcasing to all their sexy but tasteful clothes that they decided to wear for the event.
Dizzy went between Mitzi and Sherri, a grin on his face as he exclaimed, "Come on girls! Let's go in and party!". The four lovely human girls giggled at the actions of their friend, going with him on the red carpet as the photographers went crazy in taking as many pictures as possible. Many of the males were wondering why someone like Dizzy had four beautiful bombshells with him.
From the limo emerged more of the Tiny Toons cast; Gogo Dodo from Wackyland, Li'l Sneezer, Bimbette Skunk, Arnold the Pit Bull, Byron Basset, Fowlmouth, Mary Melody, Bookworm, Concord Condor, Banjo Possum and the perky & beautiful Julie Bruin! And all were dressed in their best for tonight's event.
Julie waved at the crowd and posed for the photographers, the anthro female bear very much soaking in the attention. She exclaimed, "Oh, this is so rad! This is better than that music TV segment I did long ago!".
Fowlmouth added in, "You got that right! Come on everyone! Let's go in and have a blast!". The young male rooster had learned some time ago to really watch what he spoke… and more so when moving here to the city. He learned fast that some people did NOT appreciate cussing and swearing, and that they would teach him the value of self-control… the hard way.
The group soon walked on the red carpet further in, going towards Mickey after the mouse had greeted Dizzy and his lady friends.
The limo drove off, soon replaced by another one that was identical to it. And coming forth were the villains/villainesses, heroes/heroines, minor & secondary characters that were part of the classic series.
When the limo played, so did a new song… but this one was different as the song playing now over the loudspeakers was the song Mucha Lucha! It was done by the artists band Chicos de Barrio, set forth in the album known as En la Esquina and released in 2002! And there was even a music video of it!
And coming in now was an SUV vehicle that was similar to a 2024 Toyota Sequoia, this one a light golden color with the insignia in blue and red on the hood and passenger doors… the words ¡MUCHA LUCHA!
The passenger doors opened up, and stepping forth were the three main characters of the series; the red and blue masked young man aspiring luchadore known as Rikochet, the strong and fearless luchadora in green/purple/white attire named Buena Girl & finally the funny and smelly luchadore that was dressed up like his namesake the Flea! Together, they were known as The Three Mascaritas who attended the Foremost World-Renowned International School of Lucha!
On the shoulder of Rikochet was El Ray, the sentient toy wrestler based on his real-world counterpart. And by his side was his faithful companion- Masked Dog! Emerging from the vehicle were their fathers and mothers, all of them wearing masks to signify that they were part of lucha libre! They were dressed for the formal occasion, but underneath their outfits were there wrestling attire just in case.
Rikochet's mother, Mama Maniaca, looked around and exclaimed, "¡Dios mío! This place is amazing! Look at all these people, so different and lively!".
Her husband Lonestar chuckled and replied, "That it is, my lovely wife! That it is! I'm glad that we made the right choice to move to this fantástico city!". Indeed, the families believed they made the right choice to move to ToonTown, especially since they had the Multidimensional Wrestling Association to work at. And the place was loaded with all kinds of wrestlers & fighters that honed and sharpened their skills and abilities.
The Flea exclaimed in delight and hope, "I just hope they got a lot of food in there! I am dying to eat!".
Buena Girl added in, "I really want to see the heroines! I bet there is a lot they can teach me!".
Abuelito, father to Mama Maniaca & former/retired wrestler known as Estrella del Fuego, laughed and proclaimed, "Then let's go in and mingle everyone! Time to show to the world that the luchadores and luchadoras are back!". This got a cheer from them all, the families walking on the red carpet towards the entrance and Mickey Mouse.
The SUV drove off, and soon a LONG school bus drove in on the scene. On the side of the bus were the words of the school that Rikochet and his friends went to. The doors opened, and coming forth were the other luchadores/luchadoras from said school! Stepping onto the red carpet now were these characters- Megawatt, Minotoro, Cindy Slam, El Loco Mosquito, Sonic Sumo, Dragonfly, French Twist, Mariposa, Penny Plutonium, La Flamencita, Botas Del Fuego, the Zebrita Twins, Snow Pea, Zero Kelvin and more!
After the students came forth the faculty; the mascot & founder of the school El Fundador, El Custodio owner of Chez Custodio which is a masked wrestling boutique store, El Dolor De Kurtz the teacher of the rudo (heel) style of wrestling, Sr. Hasbeena originally known as Sr. Couldabeena & teacher of the tecnico (face) style of wrestling, Sr. Midcarda the firm but fair referee… and finally Headmistress, the principal of the school & someone that the students fear & respect!
And the last ones to emerge were the secondary characters & villains/villainesses such as Hula Hattie, Heavy Traffic, Carlton Cold Jones, tomboy girl Primadonna Hodges, Band Referee, Big Dipper and Little Dipper (Rikochet's uncles), Nurse Caliente, Dr. Siniestro, Queen Buena the First, Information Booth Slamazons and more! The last one to emerge was the villainous El Maléfico, the evil demonic luchador & the lord of Nether Nether Land!
Once all were inside the dinner theater, the school bus drove off & another theme song came forth to indicate the next batch of newcomers. And this one played the theme song that was from the popular 1987 cartoon series- Beverly Hills Teens!
Coming up was a long white limo with the insignia of the show on its passenger door, and when it stopped, said door opened up to reveal the characters from the series! Coming up first were the ladies- Bianca Dupree, Blaze Summers, Jillian Thorndyke, Larke Tanner, Nikki Darling, Shanelle Spencer, Brenda "Switchboard" Andes, Jett Lyman & Tara Belle. The lovely young teenagers, with Jillian being a pre-teen as she is younger, were all dressed up in classy 1980s fashion that was actually very impressive.
Next to come forth were the young men- Buck Huster, Chester McTech, Thomas "Gig" Josephson, Pierce Thorndyke III, Radley Coleman, Troy Jeffries & finally Wilshire Brentwood. The guys were dressed up in their best as well, giving off the 80s flair that was really good.
Bianca posed for the photographers and waved to the onlookers, soaking up all the attention like a genuine diva. She declared, "Hahahaha! Now this is more like it! Oh, I how I missed the spotlight like this!".
Nikki joined her in posing for the people and added in, "I know, right? After so long in the dark, it's finally good to be back in action!". She was referring to the series, as it has been a LONG while since it aired.
Troy went over to Shanelle and Larke and stated, "I think it was the best decision to move here. What do you think ladies?".
The African-American beauty Shanelle smiled brightly, took hold of his right arm and replied, "I believe so too! This city has much to offer, and it's finally good to be able to expand and grow!".
The blonde beauty Larke put in as she took hold of Troy's left arm, "I'm with her on that! Ever since coming here, I have learned a lot from Japan Boy High and hope to graduate there & go to Frost Academy soon!".
Pierce called out, "Well come on everyone, let's get inside and greet the famous people that make this world and city!". He was eager to go inside and make both friends, alliances with influential beings & also see if he could attract any of the fine ladies in the establishment. He truly had not changed much after so many years have passed.
Just after saying that, the limo that they rode in on drove off & coming in was an animal transporter vehicle that was quite large and long. On the sides was the emblem of Beverly Hills Teens, and the backdoor of the trailer opened up to release the animal friends of the teens! Rushing to Bianca was Empress her small pink poodle, and going to Larke was her fluffy pet Persian cat Tiara. And to Blaze came her three faithful horses and one pony; the pony was a female light-brown one named Twinkle, the powerful black horse was a male named Thunder, a strong-looking white male horse named Sunbeam & finally a brown-colored male horse named Stardust.
The photographers were amazed to see that Blaze had four large animal companions, said young lady showing her joy at the creatures by hugging them & proclaiming that she was glad to see them.
Tara Belle smiled and stated, "Well now, it seems that everyone is now here! How about now we go in the dinner theater club and introduce ourselves proper to our host?". The group agreed with her, soon walking up on the red carpet further in to meet and greet Mickey Mouse.
The vehicle that transported the animals left, replaced by another limousine that brought in the secondary characters & extras that made up the rest of the Beverly Hills Teens series.
After all of the characters from the series were in the dinner theater club, another familiar 1980s song came up. And this time… it was the intro song to the 1989 Super Mario Bros. Super Show!
As the song played, a green Warp Pipe appeared from the ground in front of the red carpet. And the paparazzi & onlookers were surprised to see emerging from the pipe was the legendary video game legends in order; Mario, Luigi, Princess Toadstool and Toad! All of them were dressed in their best for the formal movie premiere event. And they were in their 1989 forms!
Mario looked around and exclaimed in awe, "Leaping lasagna! Look at this place! And it's not just another world, but a whole other universe and reality!".
Luigi put in, "Piping Hot Pizzas! This place is larger than even Brooklyn! And look at all the people here!".
Princess Toadstool looked to her companions and said, "Yup! This is even bigger than my own kingdom, even if one were to include all of the worlds with it! I'm glad that we accepted DJ's invitation to come!". The four had met DJ Rodriguez about a month ago, who had given them the invitation for the movie premiere
Toad smiled and stated, "And best of all, he gave us the ability to shift between forms! Like this!". He focused, and a flash of white light covered him. And in a second… Toad was in his The Adventures of Super Mario Bros. 3 form! The Author had given the guests from another universe the ability to shift between forms; to switch from their original 1989 look to the 1990 look of the sequel to their series. It was the same kind of ability he gave to the Predacons and Maximals.
The red round plumber remarked, "I got to admit, that is a good ability to have. Now let's get going! I am dying to see what kind of food they have in there!".
His brother rolled his eyes and muttered, "You and your food cravings…". The princess and her faithful servant laughed, the four soon walking on the red carpet towards the entrance and Mickey Mouse. And following after them were the secondary & minor characters that came from the original 1989 series.
Once all of the beings from the 1989 series had come, the pipe disappeared back into the ground… and the theme song changed on the speakers to now play the intro theme to the 1990 The Adventures of Super Mario Bros. 3!
A large shadow loomed over the crowd, and they all looked up to see that in the air was King Koopa's personal Doomship! And on the bow of the ship was said being himself! He looked down at the city, then tossed a triangular beaker that had a red substance within it. It was a Magic Potion Door, when thrown at the ground & upon impact would make a doorway to a place called the Shadow Mirror World! And within said place, the user could appear at any other place they wish… if they could navigate such a realm safely.
A door appeared at the place where he tossed it, and Koopa went in it. And at the red carpet, the same door appeared out of thin air! And when it opened, King Koopa walked in! He was dressed in a tuxedo that was custom-tailed to his form. He looked to the stunned crowd, chuckled and said with glee, "Hehehehe… now that is how you make an entrance! Hahahaha!". He turned to the door and called out his minions.
Coming forth from the door where his main minions from 1989; the large rat who was an expert with Bob-ombs known as Mouser, a large red snake with three-heads attached to one body that could spew fireballs from each mouth was Tryclyde, a Koopa Troopa & Goomba wearing a black bandana around his head.
Mouser looked around the area and spoke in a stunned tone, "Wow… this place is immense! Your Koopa-ship, this city is larger than any other I place in any of the worlds we have seen!".
Tryclyde's middle head added in, "You got that right! This place makes the Mushroom Kingdom look small by comparison!".
King Koopa cackled, then whispered to them, "Yeah, and it will be a big score for us to loot afterwards! Hehehehe…". The four minions cackled, apparently not aware of the full scope of the security system within the dinner theater club. Or the other security measures that were within the city itself.
The Goomba then inquired, "Oh, your Royal Koopa, aren't you going to bring down the kids?".
The large tortoise looked up to his flying fortress ship and replied, "Oh yeah! Almost forgot. Ahem…". He shifted to his 1990's form and called out to the vessel. The anchor on its starboard side dropped down, landing on the pavement in front of the red carpet and close to the villains. And sliding down on the chain were seven beings… and the lights revealed them to be the Koopalings!
Coming down in order like so were Cheatsey Koopa, Bully Koopa, Kootie Pie Koopa, Big Mouth Koopa, Kooky Koopa, Hip and Hop Koopa! While they maybe Koopas in relation, even they knew that King Koopa was not their biological father. But they looked to him as one, and the same with Koopa looking after them as if they were his children by blood.
Bully looked around the place, taking note that the beings around them were surprised but not scared. He was puzzled, looking to King Koopa and asking, "Hey King Dad! How come these guys aren't running for the hills from us?". This caused a large sweatdrop to form on the heads of the entire collective around them, as truly they had seen and experienced MUCH worse than just him.
The large reptile answered back, "Don't know Bully, but I do know that our names are going to be famous after this party! Or infamous, depending your point of view.".
Hip and Hop said together, "Come on! Let's go and have some fun!".
Kootie Pie exclaimed, "Yeah! Let's go in there and show all of them what Koopas are made of! Besides, I think the boys deserve to see the most beautiful girl they have even seen.". It appears that she thought very highly of herself in the looks department, which again made the onlookers sweatdrop increase in size as there were plenty of lovely ladies that outshined the small Koopaling.
King Koopa declared, "Okay then! Koopa Pack, let's party!". The minions and Koopalings cheered and rushed on the red carpet, bowling past Mickey who was a bit taken off guard from the action. He got himself up when they left, dusted himself off and hoped that the rowdy bad guys and girl would not cause too much chaos. He was soon greeted by some of the Koopa Troops that came down from the ship, thankfully they had some manners then their boss. He met with Hammer Bros. Para-Goombas, regular Goombas, Sniffits, Shy Guys, Pokeys, Boom Boom and surprisingly tame Chain Chomps.
Shortly after the characters from the Mario series left, the speakers changed to play an intro tune that had not been heard for a long while. It was the intro to another 1989 animated series, and it was… Captain N: The Game Master!
In front of the red carpet, a swirling blue/purple vortex portal opened up… and stepping forth was the heroes of the series! Coming in first was Kevin Keene, a teenager from Northridge, California based in the real-reality world. He and his faithful dog Duke had been pulled into another universe that existed in the digital world called Videoland. It is there he was tasked with the duty of becoming both a hero and diplomat of sort for the residents that existed in various worlds in the digital domain. Entrusted with a Nintendo Zapper & Control Pad Belt, Kevin became known as Captain N- the Game Master!
Following after the teenage hero and his dog was the very lovely Princess Lana Deschain, the ruler of the realm that was like the central hub in all of Videoland. Her home was the Palace of Power, an immense structure that housed potent energy & had warp portals/tunnels that led to various worlds all over the digital universe. She was quite brave, adventurous, spirited and clever. But she was also faithful to her royal duties, protecting her people and doing what was right to safeguard her friends and others in various worlds.
Next up was the small angel known as Kid Icarus from the video game that bared his name so many years ago. While small in stature, he was quite brave and resilient. His skills with his bow and arrow were great, and was not afraid to go into a fight with his friends. His home was Mount Icarus where his fellow citizens roamed there.
Following after him was Mega Man, a small but potent android from the video game series that also had his name. Mega Man was built by Dr. Light to achieve peace, and to protect their home Megaland from the crafty Dr. Wiley. Despite his small size, he was incredible strong physically and his energy blasts were on par with Kevin's Zapper.
Coming in after him was Simon Belmont, vampire hunter from the video game Castlevania and self-proclaimed rival of Captain N for Lana's affections. While strong and capable in his own right, especially with his whip, he is often very arrogant, vain… and mostly good for comedy relief. Though a goofball, he will come to the aid of Princess Lana and the others when called upon.
The last one to show up… was a very large Game Boy! It looked exactly like the portable games built by Nintendo, but had a face and was quite sentient. Game Boy had various features and capabilities that the normal versions in the real-reality world did not, and he was quite the handy teammate when needed.
All of them together made the potent force known as the N-Team! And all were dressed in their best for the occasion.
Kevin looked around the place, marveling at all of it and stated with excitement in his tone, "Oh wow! This really reminds me of Hollywood, but better and bigger!". Duke barked out in agreement, the two having memory flashbacks of their old lives before being pulled into the digital universe.
Lana looked around, going to the young man's side and saying in a tone of awe, "I see. This place truly is amazing… look how many different kinds of beings and races are here, all together like this! It's wonderful!".
Mega Man put forth, "I know, it's really mega-exciting! I can't wait to see the people inside!".
Simon Belmont did some poses for the snapping cameras and stated with pride, "I believe it's the people that will be excited to see the handsome and famous face of Simon Belmont!".
Kid Icarus took out what appeared to be an autograph book that was in his quiver that held his arrows and said, "I just hope to get a lot of autographs from a lot of famous people that I know are inside there!".
Captain N then exclaimed, "Come on now everyone, let's do this!". They soon walked towards the entrance, Kevin getting more pumped up at seeing the legendary Mickey Mouse whom he had hoped to see at Disneyland as a kid long ago.
Shortly after they started to walk, the portal expanded and coming forth now were the villains of the series! Emerging on tank treads was the crafty and crazy villainess known as Mother Brain, the primary enemy of the early Metroid series. She had long wanted to covet and use the immense power of Lana's home, wanting to rule all the realms of Videoland.
And by her side were her two loyal but goofy henchmen. On her left was Eggplant Wizard, a living vegetable sorcerer from Kid Icarus that once served Medusa. Now he served Mother Brain, though he does regret it from time to time. And on said brain's right was King Hippo, the immense boxer from the video game Punch-Out! He had immense strength and was amazingly agile for one his size, but did not have enough brains in his noggin to be considered clever.
Behind her was Dr. Wily, evil inventor and dark counterpart to Dr. Light. He was brilliant when it came to mechanical and electrical engineering, but always a small but crucial flaw in his creations often get the better of him.
Mother Brain looked around the place then stated in her usual tone, "Hmmm! This place is not half bad! I do sense a LOT of power here! Power and possibilities!".
Wily added in, "You're right Mother Brain. This place has unlimited potential and possibilities! Maybe after the party, we can see if we can try and take over it.".
King Hippo looked at door, ignoring Mickey and smelling the food that was on the other side. He licked his lips and exclaimed, "I smell some good chow in there! I hope they got a lot of it!".
Eggplant Wizard looked to Mother Brain and asked, "Well Boss Brain, shall we go in now?". She exclaimed in a positive, and the villains and villainess went right towards the entrance doorway. And from the portal emerged the secondary and minor characters that also came from the cartoon series.
Once all of the characters from the series were inside, the speakers played another intro song… one that was quite familiar! It was the intro song to the brief but popular series made in 1989, which was The Legend of Zelda!
The warp portal vanished, and coming up was a horse-drawn carriage. The horses were a beautiful pure white, looked powerful and majestic at the same time. Inside the carriage were four people, which were the hero and heroine of the realm of Hyrule! When the carriage stopped, stepping forth on the red carpet first was the beautiful Princess Zelda. She was the princess of the realm, and also holder of the Triforce of Wisdom. She was spirited, courageous, good with long range weapons, magically strong, wise, strong and agile. She had a good strong heart, moral compass and passionate when it came to defending her land from evil. She was highly sought after by many princes and nobles.
After her was the hero himself of Hyrule, a wandering adventurer known only as Link. Link was confident in his skills, though sometimes borderline arrogant but he was no slouch when it came to fighting. His sword could shoot magical bolts of energy, his sidepack holding many useful items & his trusty fairy named Spryte was one feisty little lady that could help out in a pinch. Said sprite was on his left shoulder, but this time wearing fancy clothes for the event. Link was hired by the Royal Family to protect the Triforce and also Zelda, even though she could take care of herself quite well. His weakness was Zelda, or any beautiful woman that captured his attention. He was versatile, clever and thought on his feet on the fly, which made him quite the formidable hero.
Last to come forth was Zelda's father King Harkinian. An elderly man who had more energy than a man his age should have, was a bit clumsy and goofy but a man with a strong heart and would do anything to be of use for his people and family. His wife had passed away at childbirth, so he did his best to raise Zelda well.
Link looked around the place, whistled and stated, "Man, this place is amazing! And huge! I bet I could find a lot of adventure in a place like this!". He was in his normal outfit, but the others had changed to more formal outfits that indeed showed that they were royalty. Splendid and radiant, not gaudy or too over the top.
Zelda went to him and replied, "I agree. This place is MUCH bigger than any place I have been before, and I can sense many people with all kinds of power. Some of it is magical… and some I'm not familiar with.". The Triforce of Wisdom had given the princess the power to sense energy around her, which came in handy very well.
King Harkinian suggested, "Very intriguing! I wonder if there other royals in this magnificent place! It would be nice to mingle with some of them, maybe even try for an alliance or treaty.".
Spryte flew off of Link's shoulder and exclaimed, "Well, what are we waiting for?! Let's go!". The group agreed, Link leading the group as they walked past the photographers and towards the entranceway & Mickey Mouse.
Shortly after they carriage they were on was driven away by Oswald… a large cavern suddenly arose from the pavement! It surprised the onlookers, more so when they saw coming out from the cavern were skeletons that were carrying a throne on some poles! The four skeletons were Stalfos, soldiers of the Underworld that wore dark chest plate armor with a symbol of a flame on the heart area. They were quite tough, but Link often defeated them with one zap from his sword.
On the throne was Ganon, an anthro boar sorcerer in a purple robe who lived in the depths beneath Hyrule. His kingdom was a dark place called the Underworld, and he commanded legions of various soldiers to do his bidding. He had in possession the Triforce of Power, which supplied him with a nearly limitless energy to create his armies and other items that he would need. His goal was to capture Zelda and the Triforce of Wisdom, the sorcerer knowing that Zelda had a special kind of power that would make him nearly invincible. However, despite his cunning and power, he often failed in his plans thanks to Link and Zelda.
The anthro villain looked at the action around him and stated, "Hmmm… this place certainly is not Hyrule, but I can sense a lot of magical power here! And also other forms of energy that are quite unusual.".
One of the Stalfos looked this evil master and asked in a raspy voice, "So… should we go in, O Vile One?". Ganon nodded his head, answering that it would be quite rude to just leave now. He got off his throne, which soon vanished, and made his way towards the entrance of the dinner theater club. His four Stalfos followed, and from the cavern emerged some of Ganon's minions! The photographers and onlookers soon saw a glimpse of two Darknuts, a large Octorok, several Moblin soldiers and two giant Armos.
The cavern then sunk back into the ground, and a swirling golden portal appeared in its place. Coming from it were the secondary and minor characters that had appeared in the animated series.
Once the last of the Zelda characters got into the dinner theater club, the portal vanished and the speakers soon played a theme song to herald in the next set of newcomers. This time, the theme song playing was from 1982 and was of the live-action variety! Coming in was a familiar heavily modified, technologically advanced Pontiac Firebird Trans Am car… it was KITT, the sentient custom-made car who had an AI computer on board that was truly ahead of its time back then!
Yes, the newcomers were from the 1982 live-action series known as Knight Rider! And they were in 2D animated form, as per the rules of the dinner theater club.
Coming out from the driver's seat was Michael Knight, formerly known as Detective Lieutenant Michael Arthur Long. Once an undercover officer of the Los Angeles Police Department, he was on a case in Las Vegas… and was shot in the face by someone he knew and left for dead. However, it was by a miracle that he was not killed instantly. Wilton Knight, self-made billionaire and creator of Knight Industries & founder of FLAG (Foundation for Law and Government), found him and had his doctors aid the young man. They also reconstructed his face so that no one would recognize him. Michael Long was by all accounts gone, and in his place was Michael Knight.
He was given the task of being the primary field agent for the foundation, to be able to go where they 'officially' cannot go and help those in need. Wilton had seen on how those with power, money and influence tried to be above the law and acted from the shadows. And he wanted to fight back against the corruption and injustice that was flaring up in the world. Michael was at first reluctant to take up such a mantle, even if he did owe the billionaire his life. He wanted to find the one who almost ended him, to get even with her, and then try for his old life again.
But he started to change his mind when he was introduced to KITT (Knight Industries Two Thousand), a heavily modified vehicle with an on-board computer built into it… that had real Artificial Intelligence, something truly beyond ahead of its time! KITT was outfitted with the latest in technology and updates, plus several functions that made him a truly potent vehicle.
After some time together, and resolving an issue which was the woman who had shot him, Michael decided to take up the mantle of a hero and become the agent that the Foundation needed… to what the innocent victims needed when injustice and oppression came to their front door. And he and KITT, through many harrowing adventures and experiences, became the best of friends.
The red carpet and entrance way expanded to allow KITT to drive into the dinner theater club. The sentient car spoke in his famous tone of voice, "MICHEAL, THIS IS A REAL FIRST FOR ME. I KNOW LAST TIME WE WERE INVITED TO A HOLIDAY PARTY. BUT THIS FEELS MORE… WELL, DIFFERENT.".
Michael, who was dressed in a sharp tuxedo, looked at the spectacle before him and answered, "I hear you on that pal. This place kinda reminds me of Hollywood during those big time premieres. But I think this place even outdoes it like it is now.".
KITT turned carefully so that he was on the red carpet, follow Michael further in. That is when a large semi-truck came in on the scene, carrying a trailer that had the Knight Industries insignia on it. It was the mobile unit of the Foundation, and the place where KITT got upgraded & repaired. Exiting from the large vehicle was an African-American young man that went by the name of Reginald Cornelius III a.k.a RC3. Born and raised in Chicago, RC3 decided to clean up the neighborhood of gangs by becoming known as the Street Avenger. His actions caught the attention of Michael and KITT, and he & his friends were helpful when they had to help in repairing KITT after he was nearly crushed by another car named Goliath.
When everything was resolved, the leader of the Foundation- Devon Miles had offered RC3 the position of being the driver of their mobile headquarters & also extra partner to KITT and Michael due to his resourcefulness & passion in wanting to fight injustice.
Emerging from the back of the trailer was Devon Miles, Dr. Bonnie Barstow, April Curtis, another man & another woman. Mr. Miles is an Englishman, a retired member of the Royal Air Force in which he was part of during World War II, and is surprisingly skilled with motorcycles. He also served once as a Secret Intelligence Service (SIS) operative in France. He is passionate in delivering justice, but in a more legal way thus the creation of the Foundation. He has a no-nonsense attitude, but he is a caring individual and devout ally to those he calls friends.
He was dressed in his very best as he was familiar with formal affairs, and on his arm was a mature woman who was also dressed up for the event. She looked to be around Devon's age, a year or two younger. She had light brown hair, brown eyes, fair skin and a good build which indicated that she stayed active and healthy. She was a French-American woman that went by the name of Yasmine Philippine, a native to ToonTown.
The two had met some time after the Christmas event that DJ had thrown in 2023, and the duo slowly but surely started to form a friendship bond. Yasmine also had a passion for delivering justice to where it was needed, and had a knack for spotting the small, subtle things that many missed that actually would make a world of difference when brought to light. She was quite active in doing exercises to keep healthy, and enjoyed horseback riding. In fact, her love of horses was second only to her love of justice.
She also liked powerful machines, specifically vehicles that could take a strong hit and keep its occupant safe. Sadly, Miss Philippine was involved in several vehicle accidents in her lifetime. But every time she was involved in one, she only got off shaken due to the vehicle's body structure being made to take a hit. So while she did not fear driving, she felt more comfortable when inside something strong. It was an opposite kind of thing with her and Devon; he liked light and fast motorcycles, while she liked powerful/tough cars/trucks/etc.
Right now, the two were at the Close Friends level. With time, effort, patience and experience, it had a good chance to being bumped up to Best Friend level.
Dr. Bonnie Barstow and April Curtis were the technicians for KITT, as they both repaired and upgraded him with any necessary components that was needed for certain missions. Miss Barstow was Michael's date for this evening. The other man that was besides April was her date. He had long black hair that was combed all the way back, blue eyes, brown-tan skin, looked to be a year older than her & had a strong muscular build. His name was Raniero Sandro, an Italian-American & native to ToonTown. While he may not be smart in the ways of computer and electronics, he had strong emotional intelligence & street-smart savvy that made it him a good field agent. And his strength came in handy when need be, and possessed some remarkable flexibility & agility that some would believe should not be possible for a man of his build.
He and April met at a car convention, and slowly but surely a friendship started to build up. Raniero liked racing cars, especially ones from his homeland. His favorite was the Formula One vehicles that were driven, and he hoped to own one someday.
When the humans got out from the back, the ramp lowered and another car emerged. It looked exactly like KITT, but the scanner in the front showed a yellow hue. It was KARR (Knight Automated Roving Robot), the prototype of KITT and in a ways his older brother! At first, KARR was put in storage due to his programming being a bit… defective. But he was reactivated and tried to take out KITT and Michael, but was defeated & destroyed.
However, Author pinkstoryteller had found KARR's intact CPU and took him to her friends where they managed to build KARR's body from scratch! It LOOKED so much like his old body, but it was more powerful and potent in many ways. However… the Author was no fool and had KARR's CPU remade from the ground-up! While they kept his voice modulator intact, his entire being was redesigned and made more correctly to be more similar to his younger brother.
And after much testing and such… KARR was given a new lease on life and was now part of the Foundation's group!
Once he was completely out of the trailer, the ramp went up and the trailer closed automatically. Max came in on the scene, soon driving the truck & trailer off to get parked somewhere in the garage.
KARR drove to the group and stated, "NOW THIS IS SOME IMPRESSIVE DISPLAY OF CELEBRATION. IT SEEMS THAT MICKEY AND HIS COMPANIONS WENT ALL OUT HERE.".
RC3 replied back as he looked at the entire place with an eager expression, "You got that right buddy! Man, this place is just radical! I can't wait to meet all of the famous people in there!".
Devon remarked, "Just be sure to control yourself, young man. While this place does excite me and Yasmine, a little self-control goes a long way.". RC3 and the others rolled their eyes at the strict Englishman.
Bonnie walked to Michael and asked, "Well then, shall we go in and see how the party is going so far in there?". Michael smiled, offered his arm which she took, and went onwards towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse who was glad to greet them.
When the theme song to the live-action series ended, a new one took its place. And it was the first season intro to the popular anime known as My Hero Academia!
A large school bus came, but it was modified to be wider. Its color scheme was blue, and on the sides was the logo for the anime series. The doors opened, and stepping out were the students of Class 1-A from U.A. High School. In order: Izuku Midoriya, Tenya Iida - Class Representative, Momo Yaoyorozu - Class Vice Representative, Ochaco Uraraka, Katsuki Bakugo, Yuga Aoyama, Mina Ashido, Tsuyu Asui, Mashirao Ojiro, Denki Kaminari, Eijiro Kirishima, Koji Koda, Rikido Sato, Mezo Shoji, Kyoka Jiro, Hanta Sero, Fumikage Tokoyami/Dark Shadow, Shoto Todoroki, Toru Hagakure and Minoru Mineta! They were all dressed in appropriate formal outfits, though they could change into their hero outfits at will should the need arise.
Coming after them where some of the facility members of Toshinori Yagi, a.k.a. All Might, Shota Aizawa a.k.a. Pro Hero: Eraserhead, Principal Nezu, Nemuri Kayama a.k.a. The R-Rated Heroine: Midnight & Present Mic.
The bus soon left to be parked, and another identical one came up to the red carpet area, and this time entering on the scene were other heroes from the world such as Rumi Usagiyama a.k.a Rabbit Hero Mirko, Yu Takeyama a.k.a. Mt. Lady, Sorahiko Torino A.K.A Gran Torino, Enji Todoroki a.k.a Flame Hero: Endeavor and more! Also the parents of the students emerged as well.
Izuku looked at the dinner theater club in awe and stated with a tone the same as his current emotion, "Oh wow! This place is fantastic!".
Ochaco was beside him and added, "Yeah! I mean, we have been to the ReximusProductionsYT Cinema Sensation movie complex. But this place even blows it away!".
All-Might went to the two young ones and said, "Indeed, I agree with you. I really like that we were invited, and also that we are here in our prime forms before the Final War!".
Before arriving, the various heroes had gone through a serious struggle against the villains/villainesses of their domain. They had won… but it came at a high cost. But fortunately, DJ resolved this by having the heroes/heroines be restored to their prime form for tonight's event! They would have to get help at the hospital officially to get back in their prime forms on their own, but for now… they were all back! And also, certain ones can be in their Hero/Heroine form as long as they like!
But again, they had to follow the rules of the dinner theater club. Using their Quirks (special powers) in any kind of negative way would result in powers being sealed and the proper punishment given out.
Nemuri did a small jump that got her… ahem, assets bouncing that was very eye pleasing to the males and exclaimed, "Then come on! Let's go and enjoy ourselves while we can!". The heroes and heroines plus parents agreed with her, walking on the red carpet and letting the photographers take pictures of them as they went to the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
Shortly after the bus left, a different vehicle took its place. This one was different, as it was a deep gray metallic colored bus… the kind used for prisoner transport! It had the MHA logo on the sides, and it was modified to hold a great number of people. The doors opened, and emerging from it were the various villains/villainesses of the series! First up was All For One, Tomura Shigaraki, Himiko Toga, Kai Chisaki, Kaina Tsutsumi, Shuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri and more!
The various bad guys and girls looked around the place, the onlookers and photographers surprised but not fearful of them. Himiko had an excited look upon her face as she exclaimed, "Oh yeah! Now this looks like a real party! I can't wait to go in there and cause some mayhem!".
All For One spoke in a serious voice, "Keep it together Himiko. We are guests after all, and you know what happens should we break the rules…". Indeed, the newcomers were told beforehand on the rules concerning any event in the House of Mouse. While they still had access to their powers, they were strictly told not to use them for negative means. And should they break any serious rules… they would have their powers/abilities sealed, and go to a special cell just for them at the police headquarters.
The powerful villain of MHA knew that the Authors were capable of doing this, not to mention that said club had very potent and powerful heroes/heroines in their own right. Not to mention that some villains/villainesses might be territorial when it comes to their nemesis or the land they consider is rightfully theirs to conquer.
Kaina looked to her fellow bad guys and girls and inquired, "So… should we really go in or not?".
Kai Chisaki shrugged his shoulders and answered, "I say we go for it. We all are here already, and I am dying to see if they got some good drinks in the joint.". One by one, the villains/villainesses made the vote to go and be part of the festivities. Once the majority was reached, it was All For One that led them in on the red carpet towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse. Said mouse felt nervous, but he didn't show it as he greeted the various bad guys and girls.
The prison bus that brought them was soon driven off by Oswald, and another bus took its place. However, this one was a double-decker bus & looked similar to the New Routemaster buses that operated in London. On the sides were the insignia of the MHA, and coming forth were the many secondary and minor characters from the anime series.
Once the double-decker bus left, a new theme song soon played over the speakers, and this one was the intro to another anime series… which was Inuyasha!
A portal opened forth in front of the red carpet, a swirling red and white vortex. Emerging first from the portal were the heroes/heroines of the series, and it was in this order:
Inuyasha, the half-dog/half-human demon known as a hanyō. He is the son of the great dog demon known as Tōga, and his mother was a human named Izayoi. After him came his wife the beautiful Kagome Higurashi, a fiery, compassionate and spirited young woman with priestess spiritual power that was quite potent in her own right. Next was their daughter, the quarter-demon known as Moroha. She was also a Demon Bounty Hunter who got paid in slaying demons and selling their parts to other fellow Hunters like herself.
After them were their friends that Inuyasha & Kagome had met over the years. First was a priest that went by the name of Miroku. He was a crafty priest in the past when he was young, but he also had a curse in his left hand. It was called Kazaana, a black hole that sucked anything into a black abyss. But when a certain villain who had put said curse on him and his family many years ago was defeated for good, the curse was lifted. However, he soon felt less helpful when it was gone & went on to train for 1,000 days in order to become formidable like he was when he had said ability.
Coming after him was his wife, the lovely Sango who was a retired Demon Slayer/Exterminator. Next was her younger brother, a spirited man going by the name of Kohaku. Said being had been through much difficulty during a certain time period in the series, but he managed to get himself back together & was now the head of a newly re-established group of Demon Slayers. And coming after Kohaku were his twin nieces and nephew; Kin'u the oldest daughter, Gyokuto the younger sister & the young brother Hisui. On his shoulder was a little nekomata named Kirara, a sweet little cat with two tails and linked to the element of fire. She could grow to a larger size and quite helpful in many ways. She was the partner of Sango, then Kohaku, and finally to Hisui.
Following after them was Shippō, an orphaned kitsune a.k.a. fox demon that followed Kagome and Inuyasha after they had helped him to avenge the deaths of his parents at the hands of two arrogant Elemental demons known as the Thunder Brothers. He is full of techniques that are designed to trick and distract enemies, and is quite the resilient hero despite his physical appearance which is that of a child.
Coming after the small fox was another tall humanoid being, but this one was a demon. It was Sesshōmaru, the older half-brother of Inuyasha. He and Inuyasha's relationship was VERY rocky and rough, despite their father's blood flowing through them. Coming to his side was his wife, a pretty young lady whose name was Rin. Once a traveling companion to Sesshōmaru, she soon became his wife as time flew by. And in front of them was a small imp that went by the name of Jaken, a devoted servant to the full-blooded dog demon & wielder of the unusual Nintōjō which was a staff that had two human heads on it.
Next up was Sesshōmaru's and Rin's children; the eldest daughter Towa Higurashi, and the youngest daughter Setsuna. Both were on the back of A-Un, a large two-headed dragon who was the faithful steed of sort to the family.
Stepping through after them was Kōga the wolf-demon leader of the Eastern tribe, and by his side was his lovely wife Ayame the granddaughter of the Northern Wolf Demon Tribe leader.
And the last to emerge was Kikyō, a lovely young priestess of immense spiritual power that was once the intended of Inuyasha. Unfortunately, thanks to a certain villain, they were separated and became enemies. But thanks to Kagome and the others, she was able to become free. And she was brought back for the festivities! And by her side was an elderly woman named Kaede, who was actually her younger sister who had aged fairly well during her absence.
All of the characters were dressed in their best, but in the Eastern/Oriental flair!
Inuyasha looked to his brother, a sneer on his face as he said with anger and annoyance in his tone, "Don't know why this DJ and Mickey person would invite you of all people, brother. Especially with that arrogant attitude of yours.".
Sesshōmaru sent a neutral look to his brother and replied in a sophisticated tone that annoyed Inuyasha so, "I believe they had class and integrity in mind. So why YOU were invited is the greatest mystery of them all.".
Kagome and Rin sighed, the wives of their respective husbands shaking their heads as the two half-siblings acted like this towards one another. Now while the family relations between them was… well, strained at the very best, they would hope they would not make a scene. Especially at an event as important as a Disney/Toho Movie Night, one that was going all out like so.
The wife of Inuyasha leaned to his ear and whispered, "You do anything to embarrass me or the family, I WILL say the S-word!". This made the half-demon flinch with a worried look on his face. Kagome had a mystical hold over him; whenever she said the word 'Sit', he would be slammed into the ground at incredible velocity due to the prayer beads around his neck. It kept him in line… most of the time.
Miroku spoke up, "Come everyone, let us see what this establishment has to offer to us.".
Moroha exclaimed in excitement, "Yeah! Let's go in and see what this party is all about! I have seen it with Mother in her timeline, but always wanted to come here and experience it for myself!". She and the other young ones agreed with her, as they have heard that the House of Mouse was a dinner theater club beyond compare & the special events they threw was truly something to experience in the flesh and blood.
The young daughter of Inuyasha and Kagome took the lead, grinning as she marched on the red carpet towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse. The others soon followed, all of them hoping that the demon siblings would not make a scene inside at a prestigious event.
When the dragon steed was the last to follow into the club, from the portal emerged the various villains/villainesses of the anime series world! Leading them was one of the most clever and cunning of all the bad guys… it was the half-demon Naraku. Once a mere mortal man named Onigumo, who was an evil bandit who was rotten to the core. He betrayed his own leader in order to usurp his followers… but said leader survived and repaid the bandit in kind by burning most of his body and crippling his legs.
Onigumo was found by Kikyō and was nursed by her, but his soul was still corrupt despite the kindness shown by her. He soon made a pact with a great host of demons; that he would give them his soul if they remade his body to be strong again & to have the priestess as his own! The deal was set, and all of the various demons/monsters merged with him to become the poisonous being known as Naraku.
It was Naraku that had been the bane of the Inuyasha realm; using deception to make Inuyasha and Kikyō to despise one another in the past, casting the curse on Miroku's family line with the void hand, sending an army of demons to decimate the home of Sango and Kohaku, enslaving said boy to be his servant, and so much more! In the end though, he was utterly cleansed from existence along with the very thing all wanted to possess… the fabled Shikon no Tama a.k.a. Sacred Jewel!
Following after him were his minions that he created himself, parts of him taken out and crafted to carry out his missions. From this came forth his incarnations, which were also brought back for the party. Following after him in order was these: Kanna, Kagura, Goshinki, Kagerōmaru, Jūrōmaru and more!
Naraku looked at the scene before him and stated in sophisticated tone, "This place… it is quite unusual. But I sense many powerful beings inside that building. And I must say, it is more impressive than any of the castles I have been in.". While he was back, this did not mean that the curse that was on Miroku in the past was back. Certain Authors who were more versed with Inuyasha made sure of this.
Kagura looked unimpressed and inquired, "Are we doing this? I would rather be back at our world where it is less noisy and crowded.".
Goshinki added in, "Yeah! Besides, all of those minds in there would overload my ability! Especially if some of those minds are like that DJ Author… ack!". When DJ had visited the anime realm, Goshinki tried to read his mind… and soon ran away screaming, proclaiming that there was nothing in it other than cartoons and certain monster movies. This had the Author smirking, as anyone who tried to read his mind would be sent running to the hills for what was in it.
Naraku looked to them and said, "You are free to go back, but you know all of you will be powerless when you do return.". It was true; if they went back to their world now, they would be powerless without their abilities that made them fierce foes in the first place. Huffing in aggravation, they all grumbled in agreement and followed Naraku on the red carpet.
However, they were not the only villains to emerge, as other bad guys and girls emerged. These were minor characters that only appeared for a short time; Yura, Kumogashira, Tsukumo no Gama, Tōkajin, and more! And after them were the other secondary characters of the series, such as Kagome's family and friends from her time era. And the other minor characters that were in the Feudal era.
The portal soon closed up, and the loudspeakers soon played a familiar tune, which was the intro to the anime series known as Naruto: Shippūden! And when it blared out for all to hear, a long black limo drove up to the red carpet. On the side was the logo for said anime, and the passenger door opened to reveal the Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil. She was in a spaghetti-strapped black dress with glitter that made her look like black pearls.
Emerging behind her was Sasuke, Itachi & Shisui Uchiha, the young men wearing black suits that were more Western in style. Their inner vests were different though; light tint of forest green on Shisui, deep wine red for Itachi & finally a blue tint color for Sasuke.
Once they were out and by Keara's side, the last three beings emerged from the limo. First to come forth was Naruto Uzumaki-Namikaze, also wearing a suit identical to the Uchiha trio but his inner vest was a pale warm gold color. Keara handpicked these outfits for her favorite characters from the series, and they honestly did not mind about it.
Next was the legendary couple of Minato & Kushina Namikaze! The former 4th Hokage of the Leaf was wearing a deep blue, almost black, suit with no vest but a white shirt underneath it, along with an electric blue tie. Kushina was wearing a white satin dress that really showed off her fine form, and contrasted nicely with her hair.
Keara looked to her boys and asked, "Are you all ready for this?".
Itachi looked to her, a small but warm smile on his face as he answered, "Indeed we are Keara-chan. I am intrigued as this is my very first attending an event here in this city, and first visit to this House of Mouse.".
Shisui grinned as he added in, "This is going to be great! I have only seen the specials of this place via TV back home, and it feels so different being here in the flesh and blood for it!".
You see ladies and gentlemen, Kearitona Sjachraelgil was quite instrumental in helping the characters from the anime series to settle in ToonTown. While their main homes were still in their own universe, they decided to set up a summer retreat for them in the city. And should the time come for them to leave their own universe for good, they could come to settle in it. This happened about six months ago.
All of the characters of the Naruto: Shippūden series was set up in comfortable homes that were done in the Japanese-style along the coast west of ToonTown. It was outside the city limits, and it took about thirty minutes to drive from said location to said city, but overall it was not that bad. Behind the homes was deep forest that was wild territory, not belonging to either Minato's Training Camp or Powhatan Summer Camp. And had a tall cliff that overlooked the sea, where one could do a VERY high dive from it into the ocean… granted if they survived said dive, that is.
On said cliff were the homes of the Uchiha, Uzumaki and Namikaze clan. They were big like mansions and had special perks due to their status. Keara frequented there, and helped many of the characters not only to settle in, but to change them for the better. Her favorites were the characters she came with, and promised to do what she could for them & the others since she believed deeply that they had been done wrong in their own cannon series.
Naruto also smiled widely and exclaimed, "This is going to be good! I can't wait to go in there and meet all of those famous people!".
Minato chuckled at his son and remarked, "Heh, relax kiddo. This is a formal event, so behave yourself and try to show a little self-restraint.".
Kushina looked to her husband with a small smirk of her own and replied, "Oh really? This from the man who went all fanboy at meeting Thor a week ago?". This made the blonde man blush in embarrassment at that, as it appears he was a fan of the mighty Avenger.
Sasuke smirked and stated with mirth, "Heh, like father, like son. Now come on everyone, let's get going.".
Keara nodded her head, going in between Itachi & Shisui and taking their arms. Shisui was on her left, Itachi on her right. The trio then walked with confidence and grace on the red carpet towards the entrance and Mickey Mouse, many a female onlooker swooning at the sight of the two Uchiha men that were the escorts/dates of Keara.
As they walked away, the limo was soon driven off by Oswald and another limousine came in. It was white with the series logo on it, and coming from said vehicle was the rest of the characters that made the Konoha Twelve- the rookies from the previous Naruto series that were in certain teams. The characters that emerged were in order: Sakura Haruno, Neji Hyūga, Hinata Hyūga, Tenten Eri, Chōji Akimichi, Rock Lee, Shikamaru Nara, Kiba Inuzuka along with his loyal canine companion Akamaru, Ino Yamanka & finally Shino Aburame.
All of them were dressed in their best, though it was more on the side of Eastern flair.
Akamaru barked loudly, and Kiba replied to him, "I hear you on that buddy. This place really is flashy and loud, but at the same time kinda cool!".
Sakura was elated as she exclaimed, "Oooh! We are really here at a first Disney/Toho special event! And it looks to be even more amazing then just seeing it on TV!".
Ino nodded her head and remarked, "You get no arguments from me Sakura. This place is awesome! I can't wait to see the most popular and amazing characters that are in that building!".
Shikamaru muttered to himself, "So loud and flashy… reminds me of Naruto back in his days as a rookie. I should have just stayed home…".
Tenten exclaimed full of energy and vigor, "Come on everyone! What are we waiting for! Let's go in and mingle!". The others agreed and followed her head, heading down the red carpet with the photographers snapping pictures at them, getting closer to the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
Soon, other vehicles came that brought in the rest of the cast from the anime series. Arriving were more of the main characters like the Sand Siblings, the current and previous leaders of the Hidden Villages, Jiraiya the Toad Sage, the various family clans like the Uchiha and Hyūgas, and more! And after them were the secondary characters from the series and also movie branches as well.
Coming in last were the villains/villainesses of the anime series! These consisted of Orochimaru, Kabuto Yakushi, Danzo Shimura and his Black Ops ROOT organization, the various members of the Akatsuki group, Kaguya Ōtsutsuki, Orochimaru's Sound Four, and more! This included bad guys and girls from various movies and fillers as well. And as always, they were aware of the security of the establishment… and the consequences that would come from breaking the rules. So they would be on their best behavior… one would hope.
When the last of the Naruto characters went inside the establishment, the speakers changed to showcase a new brand of music. And this one was the theme song of the 2005 WB Kids series- Loonatics Unleashed!
As soon as the song started, a futuristic vehicle appears and lands in front of the red carpet area. The door opens, and coming forth are the main characters from the series! And here they are in this order: Ace Bunny, Lexi Bunny, Danger Duck, Slam Tasmanian, Tech E. Coyote and Rev Runner! These characters were from the year 2772 in their realm, and were direct descendants of the original Looney Tunes characters! They were given superpowers due to an earth-shattering event, and now were a team called the Loonatics. And they were dressed in their best for tonight's event.
Ace looked over the place and said in an impressed tone, "Wow! Now this is some party! Almost like the ones back home, only cleaner!".
Lexi went to his side and added in, "You got that right! And also I am glad that we moved here instead of staying where we were. I think here we can flourish once more!".
Danger Duck went to the duo and put in, "You got that right! I was getting sick of all those changes and such, and even getting disrespect from those rebooted characters too!".
Tech put forth, "This place is indeed a place to get a fresh start, and also to make peace with rivals of ours from our previous dimensional homeland.". He was talking about on how WB were at odds with Disney, on how they were rivals back then. Now thanks to breaking free from said network universe, they could lay it all to rest.
A lovely voice spoke up from out of nowhere, "I certainly agree with you there Tech.". The characters, the onlookers and photographers looked around to find the owner of the voice… and appearing out of thin air was a very lovely blonde human woman dressed in elegant fashion. It was Zadavia, an alien being with incredibly potent powers & the one who brought the Loonatics together to form the team they are now & protect their city-planet home of Acmetropolis from various threats to it.
Zadavia spoke once more, "Team, remember to be on your best behavior. You are going to meet and greet many potent and powerful beings in there.".
Rev answered in his usual fast-paced words, "Not to worry Boss Lady! We'll be good! Also our friend pinkstoryteller is here, so she'll make sure we are good!".
Slam than spoke in his native tongue and exclaimed at the end, "Party!".
The leader of the group smiled and replied, "Well, you heard the man! Let's go!". They all walked on the red carpet towards the entrance and towards Mickey Mouse. The vehicle they came in was driven off by a hard-light hologram of Max, and replacing it was another futuristic vehicle but it resembled a double-decker bus. And from it came the secondary and minor characters from the series.
After that, another vehicle came forth but it looked more sinister and ominous. The doors opened, and coming forth were the villains/villainesses of the series! First was Optimatus, the brother of Zadavia who was the one that almost caused the city-planet's destruction in the first place! But was thwarted by his sister. And after him was Deuce and Keyboard Man, who were also the bad guys in the series. Following after them were the secondary/minor bad guys and girls from the Loonatics realm.
When the futuristic vehicle left, the speakers played a familiar song, one that was played during one of the Disney/Toho Kaiju Music Video Awards event! And it was Brave Hearts from the 1987 film Ernest Goes to Camp!
A white bus with the words in black on its side Kamp Kikakee, and driving it was a familiar person. When the bus stopped in front of the red carpet, the doors opened… and stepping forth was the legendary star himself, Ernest P. Worrell! He was dressed in his usual attire, but it seemed that people did not mind. He gave a big smile to everyone and exclaimed, "Hey everyone! It is I, the man with the plan, the guy with no fear, the gentleman of flair and fashion… Ernest P. Worrell!". This got much cheers from the crowd, as while the actor who played him Jim Varney had passed away some years ago, the character he played was still kicking like such.
Following from out of the bus were the characters from said movie; Native American Plains elder & owner of Kikakee- Chief St. Cloud, his granddaughter Nurse St. Cloud, Head Counselor Tipton, the Second Chancers- Bobby Wayne, Crutchfield, Moustafa 'Moose' Hakeem Jones, Danny Simpson, Chip Ozgood and Bubba Vargas-, the cooks Jake and Eddie, and twin blonde campers Brooks and Pennington!
Moose looked in awe at the place and whispered in a tone similar to his current feeling, "Whoa! This place is amazing!".
Bobby commented alongside his friend, "You got that right! This place is like Mega-Hollywood or something!".
Danny put in, "I know man! And also a lot of cool and awesome people are inside! I can't wait to meet them!".
Head Counselor Tipton spoke up, "Now boys, just remember to behave yourselves. Have fun yes, but don't go too overboard.".
Ernest looked to them all and exclaimed, "Come on everybody! Let's go in and have some fun!". They all cheered and followed the comedic legend, Nurse helping her grandfather along the red carpet and towards Mickey Mouse. When the bus pulled away… well, something unusual happened. A two-seater white cart came in, followed by an unusual object that looked like an overglorified trash can/cannon combo of sorts. And the strange thing was that they were moving on their own, like they were sentient!
It was the faithful, if ever roaming, maintenance cart from the movie that actually came to help Ernest and the others against the villains near the end of the movie! And the unusual fusion object was the cook machine made by Eddy and Jake. Though it was crushed by one of the bad guys in a bulldozer, some of the characters like Gyro Gearloose and Gwen Gizmo managed to get it back into perfect working order! And on the seat of the cart was Pokey the little box turtle, the one who always liked to bite the noses of anyone handling him.
The two vehicles rolled onto the red carpet, and past a confused/perplexed Mickey Mouse.
Shortly after that, a black limo came in and stepping out onto the red carpet was the villains from said movie! The main bad guy was Sherman Krader, head of his own mining business called Krader Industries. Said industry was set up in ToonTown, but people were wary of him due to his greed and attitude. While his company did high quality work, his methods were questionable at best. At his side was his lawyer attorney Blitz. But he was more of a reluctant minion, as he did believe in honor and frowned at gaining land via sneaky tactics. And the last to emerge was Sherman's number one henchmen, one of his own construction workers named Bronk Stinson. A mountain of a muscled man who had put the hurt on Ernest… but karma came back to him, and in the end it was Ernest who defeated him!
Sherman looked around coldly, not minding the photographers or onlookers. While he was there for the event, it was more to see if he could gain some allies. Apparently he now had his eye on Minato's Training Camp, his survey team telling him that the immense land the camp was on had an enormous reserves of minerals and resources that could net him a fortune… IF he could gain the rights to, but it was Minato Namikaze that held the rights and would not sell his property like so.
The trio then walked down the red carpet, though it was amusing to everyone to see Blitz and Bronk go a little fanboy over seeing Mickey Mouse in person.
When the limo was driven off, several other vehicles arrived in a line procession. It was the other characters from some of the other Ernest movies! Coming in order was like so:
Ernest Goes to Jail- Felix Nash the evil doppelgänger of Ernest and crime boss, Lyle the stoic and strong prisoner bodyguard, Chuck and Bobby the security guards, lovely Charlotte Sparrow, the bank president of Howard Country Bank & Trust Oscar Pendlesmythe, Rubin Bartlett the death row inmate & convict, the Warden of Dracup Penitentiary, and Rimshot the faithful male Jack Russell Terrier. Also the secondary/minor characters came in with them!
Ernest Saves Christmas- the former Santa Claus now named Seth Applegate, the former TV star Joe Carruthers who is now the new Santa, Marty Brock the rude TV agent, a former runaway girl named Pamela Trenton, a kind mature woman named Mary Morrissey who is an employee at the Orlando Children's Museum, the two Helper Elves & finally the eight legendary reindeers known far and wide as Dasher, Dancer, Prancer, Vixen, Comet, Cupid, Donder and Blitzen! And of course, the secondary/minor characters were revealed as well.
Ernest Rides Again- Ernest's friend Dr. Abner Melon who is a professor at a university, the doctor's strong-willed and fit wife Nan Melon, the historic collector of antiquities & ruthless bad guy Dr. Radnor T. Glencliff, and the other secondary/minor characters of the movie. And the final guest from said movie to come onto the red carpet was… the massive cannon known as Goliath, which seemed to be sentient like the white cart & food machine from earlier! He passed by Mickey, who only hoped that Goliath was not loaded.
During each of the introductions of the characters from their respective movies, the speakers would play the intro theme song. Many laughed at the intro opening song to Ernest Rides Again.
Once the characters from the various movies were done, the speakers played a new intro song. And this was from the 1998 animated series known as Robocop: Alpha Commando!
As soon as the music started, a futuristic police cruiser rolled in on the scene. And stepping out from it was the legendary android from New Detroit City, Robocop a.k.a. Alex Murphy! And with him was his human partner, the very lovely and talent Agent Nancy Minor. Robocop, in this particular version, now served a new agency, a federal high-tech group known as Alpha Division. They were dedicated to stopping the actions of DARC (Directorate for Anarchy, Revenge, and Chaos), a highly advanced terrorist organization. And also stopping many other kinds of evil that poses significant threat to innocence all over the planet.
From the backseat of the vehicle came forth Dr. Cornelius Neumeier, a neurotic but brilliant scientist that kept Robocop updated and repaired. And while scared of many things, could be counted on when in a pinch. And emerging as well was Sgt. Reed of the New Detroit Police Department, and Nancy's son Matt. All of them looked to be dressed up well for the event, though Robocop only wore a black tie around his neck.
Matt looked around the place in wonder and awe, the young man exclaiming, "All right! This place looks better than anything back at home!".
Sgt. Reed whistled at the spectacle and replied, "I have to agree with you on that kiddo. This city is certainly a good place to live in, especially with the police here actually being wanted and appreciated for once. And not bowing down to corruption.".
Robocop looked to his fellow police officer and stated, "I still think we should have stayed home, where we would be more useful to the citizens there.".
Nancy looked to her partner, who glanced back at her and shook her head. She remarked, "That place was getting more rundown and worse every day Murphy. I'm just glad that we moved here just in time before it got really bad.".
The good guys and girl couldn't argue with her on that. Ever since they were cancelled, their home dimension slowly but surely got worse. Corruption festered like an untreated wound, and things started to get worse even with Robocop and Alpha Division doing what they could. In the end… they made the tough choice to move away.
Sgt. Reed was glad to have found work at the ToonTown Police Station, as the place was certainly friendlier but also more dedicated to fighting crime. And the people there were not as fickle or flip-flopped like the ones back in his old dimension.
Cornelius worked as part of the Technological Unit for the police, which had better safety standards and equipment. And Nancy & Robocop were assigned to the All-Efforts Unit, which means they had access to ALL cases. From the minor and domestic, to the emergency & national units that handled extremely serious cases and missions.
A voice called from above them, "You are very much right on that Agent Minor!". All looked up, and coming down from the sky was a middle-aged man in a high-tech wheelchair that had rockets on the side of it! When he came down, he looked to be in a formal suit. He wore glasses, brown beard and was of the Caucasian skin.
It was Alpha Prime, the leader of Alpha Division and former boss to Nancy and Robocop. Indeed, even the federal high-tech group of his division was fighting a losing war against DARC. So when the time came that said organization infiltrated the core of the organization and destroyed it… Alpha was let with the tough choice to either stay till the bitter end, or to leave his home. In the end, he made the decision to leave.
Now he was working at the police station with Sgt. Reed, but he was now a Police Captain & and given much to work with.
Alpha looked to the others when he landed and deactivated his rockets and said, "Come on everyone, let's enjoy the evening and have ourselves a good time! And Murphy, I do hope that you do not go overboard when you see certain people there.".
Robocop nodded and replied, "I will do my best to… restrain my prime directive.". His prime directives were still intact, one of them was to uphold the law… and that meant arresting criminals/villains/villainesses/associates of them. Normally, he would have barged in and making arrests. But thankfully the many genius talents in both cyborg & human mind interfacing, they managed to help Murphy to really learn and live on the fine lines. To balance out his programming with his human thinking.
So with that, everyone followed Robocop on the red carpet towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
When they left, a long government-listed limo appeared on the driveway. When the door opened up, coming forth was Mayor Goodrich. He was the corrupt mayor of New Detroit back in his own universe, and still was thanks to his alliance with DARC. However, said terrorist organization had told him to try and find a foothold in ToonTown so they could set up a network there.
Oh, he did try… but the corrupted official found that the city and her people were NOT that easily bought off or intimidated. While he managed to find a few allies in the various villainous circles, a majority were leery of him due to being an outsider & a shifty character. So his progress was slow, but now he hoped to make some new alliances in the club so that DARC would be able to settle in the city.
When the vehicle was driven off, several other normal cars arrived that belonged to the many minor/secondary characters that were featured in the series.
When the last of the characters from the Robocop series got into the club, and the last of the vehicles driven off, the speakers soon played another familiar theme song. And this one was… of the original 1980s animated series Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!
Coming in was the familiar form of the Turtle Van, and when it parked near the red carpet, the doors opened to reveal the animated heroes in a half-shell! The photographers and onlookers cheered at seeing the classic 1980s form of Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo and Raphael! And following them was their master/father figure Splinter the Rat a.k.a. Hamato Yoshi & the latest addition to the team- Mona Lisa, a female anthropomorphic salamander beauty who was girlfriend to Raphael! The turtles were wearing some formal suits that they managed to find in their size and shape, while Master Splinter opted for a more Eastern form look with a kimono. And Mona Lisa… was quite radiant with a formal evening wear that made her look stunning!
Said lovely little lady was in awe as she looked around the place and said in a tone mirroring her current emotion, "Oh my word… this is… this is amazing!".
Raph went to his lady love with a smile and replied, "Yeah, I know what you mean sweetheart! This place is awesome-looking, right?".
She looked to her beau and remarked, "Oh yes, there is that. But also the different kinds of being here, all together and not afraid of us or each other!". She gestured to the photographers, paparazzi and onlookers who were a mixture of human with anthros, fairies, gargoyles and more. All together and not all scared or mean to one another.
Leonardo went to the duo and stated, "It is a sight to see Mona. And I believe we made the right choice in moving to this city.".
Donatello added in, "Yup! So many people, so many races, so many cultures and also so many kinds of advancements in technology and science! I just can't wait to meet the other geniuses that are in that building!".
Mikey exclaimed, "Cowabunga! I really hope this place has some killer pizzas, and also some cool people that we can make friends with!".
Splinter put forth, "I believe this is a good opportunity to broaden both our eyes, minds and hearts. But also I must remind you to also keep your wits and guards up as well. You never know what might come up.". All nodded to the wise anthro rat, as while he did believe in growth, also believed that there were some things to be wary of as it could stunt or twist said growth.
Raph then proclaimed, "Then let's go in and party!". The Turtles and Mona cheered as they walked on the red carpet towards the entranceway and to the main mouse of the house.
Max drove off with the van, and coming in its place was a Channel 6 news van. When it stopped, emerging from the driver's seat was the beautiful April O'Neil & from the passenger seat was her friend Irma Langenstein. Both were decked out in nice formal wear, though April looked very more alluring due to the… ahem, generous assets that she possessed. Still, Irma cleaned up well herself.
And coming from the back was Casey Jones, the hockey-wearing vigilante who was different from his movie counterpart. He was wearing a formal suit, but kept his mask on. And following him was Vernon Fenwick, ambitious but also cowardly field man who undermined April whenever the chance appeared. But while he had his negative points, he did have some positive moments that had him become an ally of the TMNT.
Irma looked very much delighted as she beheld the entire event and exclaimed, "Oooh, April! This is so radical! This place is just gorgeous!".
April giggled at the antics of her best friend and replied, "I know the feeling Irma. And I know that we're going to have a great time here!". Usually, April would want to do an exclusive on many people within the dinner theater club. But her boss Burne Thompson had told her that an invitation had come for her, so she had to accept. Also, he had an invitation but had to decline due to all of the work that had been coming in.
Since migrating to ToonTown, the Channel 6 station had actually rising up in popularity since real integrity news and live coverage was what the public craved. They did not care about false news or flashy, loud and annoying agendas that were force-fed like in the real-reality world. So now the station was a hotspot for those who wanted to do some REAL journalism and broadcasting with dignity, honor and integrity.
He sent his girlfriend Tiffany in his stead, the blonde beauty showing that she was much more than an airheaded bimbo as shown in the series. While she still had to work on being civil to non-human beings, she did take good notes on anything she witnessed & had was honest to a fault when reporting anything. She still had some work to do, but she was on her way.
Casey Jones spoke up, "Come on ladies… and you too Vernon. We got ourselves a party to be part of.". The group nodded their heads and walked on the red carpet towards the entranceway and to Mickey Mouse, in whom Vernon asked for his autograph.
When they entered and the van being driven off by a hard-light hologram, several more vehicles appeared. And coming from each of them were the secondary/minor good guys & girls that had allied themselves with the heroes in a half shell.
Once they entered the complex, a large pink vortex appeared in front of the crowd! From the portal emerged the villains from the series! In order- the metal clad Shredder a.k.a. Oroku Saki, the two strong but bumbling/hilarious mutant henchmen Bebop and Rocksteady, the super-genius interdimensional criminal Kraang in his super-structured body, Leatherface the mutated alligator who was an expert at trapping/tracking/surviving, the Rat King who could manipulate rats with his mind, the mutated fly scientist Baxter Stockman, several Foot Clan soldiers, five Rock Soldiers from Dimension X led by their commander General Traag, several Robotic Unicycle drones, and more!
Once all of the various bad guys and girls were assembled, the portal closed and all looked to the entire area. Shredder soon stated, "This new city does have potential and promise. What do you think Kraang?".
The interdimensional war criminal laughed and replied, "Oh, it has limitless potential and promise Shredder! More so than I had ever hoped to imagine!". He was not wrong there, as the city held many kinds of resources that he was aching to get his hands/tentacles on.
Rocksteady put forth, "Gee Boss, this place is great! Look! No one is afraid of us and not running for the hills like back home!".
Bebop added in, "Yeah! A guy can get used to this!". He and his friend waved to the crowd, who cheered and waved back as some were actually fans of the duo. Shredder face-palmed himself, seeing that his henchmen failed to see that NOT being feared was like a bad rep to villains like them.
Baxter spoke up, "Shredder, Kraang! I hope that we find what we are looking for here.". Like all the newcomer villains, they wanted to see if they could gain allies & also exploit the much valuable resources that ToonTown possessed. Not to mention to gain the secrets of the kaiju that frequented the town.
General Traag saluted to his master and inquired, "Sir, what are your orders?".
Kraang answered back, "We go in and mingle with the locals. And also to maintain to the rules here, General.". Even the smart brain creature knew better than to break any rules set forth by the Authors concerning the House of Mouse establishment. He nodded back, the rock solider now having his orders.
Shredder ordered all of them to follow him, all going on the red carpet towards the dinner theater club & Mickey Mouse.
When they were all in, a new theme song played forth from the speakers. And blaring out for all to hear was the 1990s intro to Captain Planet and the Planeteers!
As soon as the song came forth, a vehicle flew in from the air and landed perfectly in front of the building! It was the Geo-Cruiser, an eco-friendly vehicle that was the main transportation of the five Planeteers. And when the hatch opened up, coming forth were said heroes that wielded five primary elements of nature!
In order: Kwame from Africa with the power of Earth, Wheeler from North America with the power of Fire, Linka from Eastern Europe with the power of Wind, Gi from Asia with the power of Water, and lastly from South America was Ma-TI with the most important/effective power which was Heart!
The crowd cheered at seeing the environmental protectors of the planet from their realm, the photographers snapping many pictures of them and their vehicle. All of them were dressed in their best for the formal event.
Wheeler whistled as he looked around the area and stated, "Wow! This is some party Mickey and the others are throwing here! Beats anything I have ever seen!".
Linka replied back, "Oh my! This place certainly goes all out when it comes to introducing something! I wonder what it is like inside…".
Gi put forth, "I just hope that perhaps this place is friendly to the environment.".
Kwame answered her, "I believe it does Gi. From what we have seen so far on our tours of the city, this place has many kinds of services that are beneficial for nature. Not perfect mind you, but certainly better than back in our world.".
Ma-Ti also put his input, "Indeed, but what I like more about this place is that there are many kinds of races and species here. All working together and respecting one another, and also helping where it needs it.".
A gentle yet strong voice called out, "Indeed Ma-Ti, and this is why I believe we made the right choice in coming here!". All look around for the voice, and many were surprised when appearing like a ghost that turned more solid until it was flesh and blood was Gaia! The spirit of the very planet itself was now with her chosen representatives of the world, dressed in her usual outfit but still looking quite marvelous.
Many cheered at seeing her, the lovely spirit waving to them before looking to the Planeteers. She smiled and suggested, "I believe that there is someone that also deserves to have a break and spend time at this formal affair. Care to bring him out everyone?". The onlookers' cheers grew a little, all wanting to see the special action that brought out a certain someone they all wanted to come forth.
The Planeteers smirked at each other, then lifted their hands that had the rings on. Kwame started things off, "Let our powers combine! Earth!". His ring glowed a bright emerald-green color and a beam of light flew up into the heavens!
Wheeler followed suit and exclaimed, "Fire!". His ring produced a glow that was red like a ruby before shooting into the air a red beam of light!
Linka cried forth, "Wind!". Her ring manifested a brilliant white color glow before shooting a beam of white light into the air as well.
Gi proclaimed, "Water!". Her ring flashed a deep royal blue glow that soon shot forth a beam of the same color into the air.
Ma-Ti yelled out, "Heart!". His ring produced a golden light glow before a beam of light of the same color rose into the air.
All light beams struck one another at a certain point and height in the air, soon fusing into a multi-colored orb that pulsed rapidly like a heartbeat! The orb soon grew and started to take form, becoming a solid shape of a man! In another second, a flash of light filled the air… and high in the air was a young-looking man that had blue skin, brown eyes, green hair cut short and spiky, and red armored parts on his shoulders, chest, pants, arms and legs. On his chest was an oval-shaped circle with lines crisscrossing it like latitude/longitude lines on a map.
He smiled and proclaimed, "By your powers combined… I AM CAPTAIN PLANET!".
The whole crowd exclaimed at the same time, "GO PLANET!". Said being was the mighty warrior that was a being that utilized all of the four main elements of nature together that was balanced & bound to work together with a strong and cheerful heart. He had the power of flight, and various other abilities at his disposal. He could be weakened by various forms of pollution, but could be restored with clean elements such as clean/purified water and air, and the sun that gave him his energy.
The captain landed in front of the teenagers and Gaia and said, "Hey there everyone! Glad you called me out here to this party!".
Wheeler smirked and replied, "Glad you could make it here Cap! I bet this place is going to rock more when they see you!".
Planet laughed a little and said, "I really hope so there kiddo! Also, good to finally be called out after so many years.". He did some stretches to get the kinks out of his body, as it truly had been years since he was last called forth.
Gaia smiled and suggested, "Well then, let's go inside and see what we can do in this party here.". The others agreed with her, following the alluring spirit as they walked on the red carpet towards the entranceway & Mickey Mouse who seemed very delighted to meet them.
It was Max that took the Geo-Cruiser away to be parked, and coming in to take its place was a long & wide black limo. When it stopped, the passenger door opened to reveal the Eco-Villains that always tried to pollute and decimate the planet Earth!
Coming forth in order was; Hoggish Greedly the pig-like human & his henchmen Rigger, Verminous Skumm who is part man/part rat with a few of his humanoid Rat Packs, Duke Nukem a scientist that willingly turned himself in a walking radioactive strongman & his henchmen Leadsuit, Dr. Barbara "Babs" Blight & her A.I husband MAL who was in a flying drone with a screen on to show his face, Looten Plunder who is a poacher & crooked businessman with his henchman Argos Bleak, and finally Zarm who is a former spirit of the planet who left Gaia in search of other worlds and ended up laying other populous planets to ruin lacking Gaia to balance out his methods.
Mr. Plunder looked at the scene with a smirk on his face and stated, "Ahhh, now this place is certainly amazing. And it holds a lot of potential and promise in finding new hench… I mean, allies for our causes.".
Dr. Blight replied, "It certainly does so. The level of technology in it... the number of technical geniuses in that place… oh, it gets me all excited!". Indeed she was excited as technology really got her going. The more sophisticated and potent, the more she became enamored with it… especially if it meant that it would put an end to the Planeteers.
Each of them had their own agendas and schemes, such as Duke Nukem as he wanted so much to learn the secrets of certain giant monsters who feasted on radiation so he could gain more power. For Skumm, it would be to see if he could muscle in on some drug or biological/chemical weapon deals. And of course for Zarm, it was to see if he could bring about much war and destruction.
MAL cleared his throat and stated, "I suggest that we move on as the party seems to be in full swing now. Also… I think we should wait until the opportune moment to bring out a special guest that can really liven things up.". The last part was whispered to them, and the bad guys & girl looked to their right hands. MAL was talking about their secret weapon, which was Five Corrupt Rings that were the direct opposite of the Planeteer's rings!
Dr. Blight's ring was Hate, causing the hearts of living beings to focus on said negative aspects in an extreme way. Duke's ring was of Super Radiation, which sent out powerful but harmful radioactive energy. Looten Plunder's ring was of Deforestation, which caused earth tremors that could topple/loosen anything. Verminous's ring was Toxic, which shot out powerful liquids that contained various toxins of his choosing that could pollute water quickly… or eat away at certain metals if need be! Zarm had the last ring which was Smog, but did not wear. It would be up to the ring itself to choose a new bearer.
So with a secret ace up their sleeves, or hands in the case may be, the group went on the red carpet towards the dinner theater club.
The limo drove off, and several other vehicles came up that were from the animated series. They were the minor/secondary characters from the series, and among them was Sly Sludge! He HAD been part of the Eco-Villains, but soon defected to the Planeteers side due to seeing how recycling actually was quite profitable. He once bared the Smog ring, but soon tossed it away when he defected. It was found by Zarm, who kept it but did not use it.
As soon as the last of the characters went through the door, the speakers played the intro theme song that belonged to an animated series that was called Ever After High! It started off as a doll series in 2013, similar to Monster High. But it soon evolved, becoming an animated series that was a hit with many people. It featured the descendants of the legendary storybook characters, not the ones from Disney and the like.
When the theme song played, a long white limousine drove in with the Ever After High emblem on the passenger door, but underneath it were the words in gold paint & fancy cursive writing ROYALS. The door opened, and stepping forth were the students of the high school that dubbed themselves as Royals; students who agree that their futures should be pre-determined and seek to protect the system that ties them to a destiny most of them eagerly look forward to. However some of them wish to avoid their destinies if it means accepting certain problems that go with it.
Here is who emerged in order: Apple White, Alistair Wonderland, Courtly Jester, Elizabeth "Lizzie" Hearts, Daring Charming, Christina Rose Winter, Lilly-Bo Peep, Blondie Lockes and more! All of them were dressed in their best, though it was not just due to the event being formal as it was. But also that they wanted to make a good impression towards their Disney counterparts. And with them were their Pet companions as well.
Apple White looked at the fanfare around them and exclaimed, "Oh my! This is wonderful! This certainly beats any kind of royal ball or engagement I have ever been too!".
Her boyfriend Daring Charming went to her and replied, "You got that right! And I can't wait to see our Disney counterparts as well!". The prince and princess gave each other a hug, having been together for some time & getting to know one another more intimately and deeply. In fact, they were known as the Power Couple within the Royals clique.
Courtly Jester smiled and proclaimed, "Same here! I want to see the real differences between us and the movie versions of us! Not to mention check out the characters from DJ's Monsters and Magic stories!".
Blondie Locks replied, "Same here! I want to see if I can get an exclusive with any of them!". She was not alone, as many of them wanted to get know more not just the Disney cannon counterparts, but also the ones that were featured in certain other stories from the Authors. And the one that interested them most was DJ and Japan Boy as their works involved the Disney characters with the legendary giant monsters from Toho and the Legendary Monsterverse.
Lizzie exclaimed with a royal tone and gesture with her hands, "Then why are we still standing around here for? Let us go and see our Disney selves!". The Royals agreed with her & were led down the red carpet by Apple White, going towards the dinner theater club & the main mouse of the house Mickey.
The limo soon left as the last of the Royals went in, and taking the vehicle's place was another limo but this one was black. And in bold silver letters were the words REBELS underneath the insignia. The passenger door opened and coming forth were the Rebels; students who believe the people of their world should be free to choose their own paths in life. The Rebel crowd consists of both people with a future that doesn't fit their identity, people who don't agree with role predetermination, and clearly people who have destinies that would make them criminals and get some of them killed if they went through with it.
The ones that came forth were in this order: Raven Queen, Briar Beauty, C.A. Cupid, Dexter Charming, Jackie Frost, Madeline Hatter, Kitty Cheshire, Rosabella Beauty, Jillian Beanstalk, Coral Witch and more! They too were dressed in their best, but more that fit along their own unique tastes. And of course their faithful pet companions were there as well.
Raven Queen looked around the place, a smirk on her face as she stated, "Heh, I will give the Disney characters this. They sure know how to throw a big party.".
Her beau Dexter went to her side and replied, "They sure, and also cool events that we have been seeing on TV. But this… just being here instead of watching it through a screen is a whole other matter entirely.". He was not the only one who thought that, as the descendants of the storybook characters were amazed to see how ToonTown looked and worked.
Madeline Hatter giggled and declared in her usual tone, "Then come on everyone! Let's party, and also meet with our Disney counterparts! I really want to see what the Mad Hatter here is really like!". The others agreed with her, voicing their own words that they too wanted to meet the Disney characters. And some wanted to meet the characters created by the Authors, who were different from the cannon counterparts as well.
Raven Queen then led the way on the red carpet towards the entranceway, the photographers taking pictures of them as they went to greet Mickey Mouse before going in.
The black limo was driven off, and several other vehicles came that dropped off the secondary/minor characters from the series.
The speakers soon changed, playing a different intro theme song. This one was from the mid-1990s, the 3D-animated series known as Reboot!
Coming in from the sky was a hovercar, a 262 classic red convertible hover car to be precise. It was a vehicle owned by one person, and said being was behind the wheel! The 3D-computer generated car landed perfectly in the driveway in front of the red carpet, and exiting out of the vehicle were the legendary heroes from the computer-city of MainFrame! Coming forth was Guardian 452 a.k.a. Bob, a Guardian program being from the powerful Supercomputer. On his right wrist was his Guardian Keytool whom was called Glitch, a sentient tool that aided Bob in various ways.
Bob had been assigned to MainFrame to protect it from external and internal threats, doing his best to keep the city and citizens safe from viruses and other beings that were meant to cause harm to the system.
Emerging from the shotgun side of the vehicle was Dot Matrix, a lovely Sprite who was a savvy business woman & a big help to Bob and the others in keeping her city safe as well. Both Dot and Bob were dressed in their best, and also still keeping their classic 3D look from the series.
The young female Matrix looked around the place in awe and spoke in a tone that matched her current emotion, "Wow… so this… this is the outside world… outside from the Net… from the Web… amazing!".
Bob went to her side and replied, "I know how you feel Dot. I mean, I have seen many strange systems and such in my time. But this… this is just incredible!".
A familiar voice called out, "You bet it is Bob! All of this is Alphan-Numeric!". They turned to the car, and from the back seat came forth Enzo Matrix & Fong. Enzo is the younger brother of Dot, and also looked to Bob as a hero/role model. Fong is the oldest Sprite in all of MainFrame, living in the Principal Office and is the System Administrator and Keeper of the Core. The core is the immense energy reactor that powers up the computer city and all its functions. Both were also dressed up for the occasion as well.
Coming with them was a large red and yellow dog with a blue spiked collar around his neck. It was Frisket, the loyal and protective pet of Enzo. He growled at the onlookers and photographers, always to protect his friend/master.
Fong looked about as the paparazzi took photos of them all & the onlookers who were gazing at them. He spoke in a wise tone, "This place is truly a marvel! And this outside world that is filled with all kinds of Users… it is truly remarkable!". All of the citizens in the computer world were aware of Users, those who lived and operated outside of the computer world. But they had no idea how many, and how different each one would be.
Enzo exclaimed, "Come on sis! Let's go in and see more of this House of Mouse!".
His big sister smiled patiently at her younger sibling and answered, "Hold on Enzo. We got to wait for the others. And… ah, here they come now.".
As soon as Oswald drove the red convertible away, the sound of a motorcycle filled the air. This was new to everyone, and all turned to the skies to see a wicked cool motorcycle coming down fast! However, the one driving it had excellent control and came to a halt perfectly where the car once was. Two riders were on the vehicle, wearing helmets that covered their face. They both stepped off of it, and removed their helmets to reveal… the faces of an older Enzo Matrix and a fine female Sprite named AndrAIa!
Some clarification is needed now. The older Matrix is the original Enzo, but during the Web World Wars in which MainFrame was under attack from creatures that came from a mysterious & dangerous place called The Web, the young lad was made a Guardian by Bob should the worst happen to him. And he was right, as the hero had been betrayed and shot into the Web. Thus Enzo had to take up the mantle of hero and guardian of the city.
However, he and his lady love who was originally a Game Sprite, played a Game that he couldn't win. So they changed their Icons, which were their personal ID's, to be that of Game Sprites… and left with the game. And during their time in the game, they compiled (aged) faster in there relative to time in the regular computer setting. And Enzo… he grew up from little boy to a hardcore man who had a no-nonsense attitude & an extreme loathing of viruses.
AndrAIa was once a Game Sprite who had Artificial Intelligence (AI), but soon fell in love with Enzo but said young man did not realize this until the last minute. However, she managed to put a back-up of her on his Icon and thus was able to now be outside of the Game she had been in. She never left his side, even when growing up in the Games. She is charming, alluring with a good sense of humor. And also the balance needed to help Enzo follow the right path.
When MainFrame was rebooted, a back-up of Little Enzo appeared! It appeared that Enzo's previous form from long ago was kept as a back-up the moment Bob made his original self a Guardian. So now there were two Enzo's; Little Enzo and the original who preferred to be called Matrix.
The duo went to the Bob and the others, looking around the place. Matrix said softly but with a tone of caution, "So… this is the outside of the world we live in. I got to say, very unusual.".
His blue-haired lady love smiled and replied, "Yeah, but I believe it's in a good kind of way. I know we'll have some fun here! And Matrix, please don't make a scene. And those for you too Frisket.". Said dog whimpered a little, but barked in obedience. Other than Enzo and Matrix, he obeyed AndrAIa without question.
Bob chuckled and remarked, "Him? Behave? Ha! Now that is asking a lot.". This got Frisket to growl loudly at the Guardian.
Speaking of Bob, he also changed as well. It was during a desperate moment in the Web that he learned a new technique. He fused with Glitch to transform into a Super Guardian, a being who had incredible power and capabilities! He was able to change back later on, but now had the ability to transform back into said form. But only with Glitch in his possession, but it was easier for them now to de-merge and change back.
In addition, DJ had asked Hackoron & Cyberoshia- the Destroian Tech Twins- to give Bob some new abilities before bringing him to outside of the computer. They did so, and thanks to the upgrades, Bob could now change into any of the forms he was in during any of the Games he was in! Complete with their weapons and items!
Fong looked to the Sprites and stated, "Come my children, let us go and see what amazing things await us in this building.". Agreeing with him, the group was led by Bob on the red carpet towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
Max drove off on the motorcycle, wearing a helmet of course, to park it. And it was shortly after that when a new vehicle appeared. It was a hovering dark-blue limo with an unusual symbol on the side, which was green and looked like a face but with the mouth being four squares aligned in a row. It was the viral symbol of MainFrame's most notorious and dangerous of viruses!
And the passenger door opened, and stepping forth for all to see was the virus himself… Megabyte! The immense and buff man was indeed an intimidating sight to see for some of the onlookers. Coming forth from the vehicle were two dark-blue Binomes, who were small mechanical people that lived in most systems. Binomes come in two varieties; Ones and Zeroes. Ones consisted of three stacked cubes and one eye, and Zeroes are shaped like a ball and have two eyes.
These Binomes were infected by Megabyte, now serving him as soldiers. Their colors matched his own, and their eyes were green with a red pupil. One of them was called Herr Doktor, the chief scientist for the virus, and the other was his assistant named Bunnyfoot. Both were One's, and quite infamous in MainFrame.
Megabyte surveyed the area, and after some moments spoke, "Ah, so this is the outside world. I have to say, it holds much possibilities.".
A cackling voice called out from thin air, "Hahahahaha! It certainly does, big brother! Hahahahaha!". This startled some of the various beings, but Megabyte just looked annoyed now. He turned around to see a red orb of light coming down towards him, going to his left side… and in a flash of light, the red orb changed to become a tall and alluring woman!
It was Hexadecimal, sister of Megabyte and the most chaotic virus in all of MainFrame!
You see, Megabyte and Hexadecimal were once one being, a Super Virus called Gigabyte who was as powerful as they come. But something extraordinary happened that split the virus into two beings; Megabyte and Hexadecimal. So they were from the same viral strain, but different in many ways with their own personalities. Megabyte received Gigabyte's intelligent mind, infection ability, tremendous physical strength, and near-indestructible body. Hexadecimal received the super viruses' transfinite power reserves, teleportation, flight, portal-forming, and many other powers.
However, Hexadecimal had changed. She had been registered to the Principal Office just moments before MainFrame crashed and was rebooted back up. In addition, Super Bob had healed her with his power so that she was more 'whole' and did not require switching masks like she used to in order to show her moods. So that was why there was an Icon right between her cleavage, to show that she was part of MainFrame.
By her side was her faithful pet Scuzzy, a viral system interface being that looked like a cross between a mouse and cat. While a faithful spy and pet, he did have some… issues regarding his mistress's craziness.
Said woman gazed all around her and exclaimed, "Ooooh, this is all so much fun! So many places to see, so many people to meet… so much chaos to create from it! Hahahahaha!".
Megabyte looked to his sister, shaking his head at her antics. But he knew that she was correct that it would be fun to make some chaos, and perhaps gain more power by corrupting and infecting more machines. He already could feel an IMMENSE power from within the dinner theater club, and he was dying to know of its secrets and how to obtain it.
However, he had to play it cool and sly for now. He looked to his sister and replied, "Be that as it may sister, I advise you to control yourself a little. Who knows what kind of punishment may be afflicted on you should you get a bit out of hand?".
Hex looked to think on it for a moment, then answered, "Oh, all right then. Come then brother, let us go inside and see what is in that delightful place!". She walked on the red carpet with the grace of a model, the cameras capturing her as she & Scuzzy walked to the entranceway and Mickey Mouse. Megabyte followed her along with his minions, wondering on what indeed awaited him inside.
The hover limo was soon driven off… and replacing it was a massive flying ship! It was the Saucy Mare, a vessel that traveled from system to system. It was commanded by Captain Gavin Capacitor a.k.a the Crimson Binome, and the ship's first mate and accountant is Mr. Christopher. The ship used to be pirate software, and her crew pirates as they stole any kind of information/data/anything of value before sailing off. But the Captain found it more profitable to do business the honest way, thanks to Dot Matrix whom then partnered up with.
The vessel, and her crew, had been through many adventures and escapes. But she was destroyed in the war against Megabyte, which broke the Captain's heart. But thankfully she was fully restored after the reboot, which made him glad indeed.
The ship hovered over the affair, and a plank lowered down from its starboard side. Walking down the plank were the secondary/minor characters from the series, which included certain Binomes and also Sprites including Web Warrior ones! Among the Sprites was Mouse, a hot redheaded beauty that was sassy, cunning, clever and an expert swordswoman with her trusty katana! She had a Southern accent that made her alluring, and also a very sharp mind that made her formidable in any situation. She is a Hacker program, made to be able to get through any system. This made Mouse a mercenary of sorts, but she had honor which separated her from others.
And with her was her beau, the formidable and versatile Ray Tracer. He was a Web Surfer, capable of safely traveling through the Net and Web dimensions. He is a Second Generation Search Engine program, linked to the surfboard he always carries. He speaks with an Australian accent, and is quite the charmer to the ladies. He speaks in many languages, including Web Warrior language.
Among the crowd was Hack and Slash! They were robots built by Megabyte and served him, but they soon changed allegiances when they were destroyed & rebuilt by Dot Matrix. They are more or less brothers; goofy but good-hearted to one another and to others they called friends. They were quite formidable together as a team, though they often still got defeated depending on who was fighting them.
The ones to make the final group were the User Players, characters from various Games that had fought against Bob and his friends.
When the last of the Reboot characters went into the dinner theater club, the speakers changed to play an unfamiliar intro song that most did not get right away. However, it took some… ahem, mature people to get where the song came from. And it was from the 1992 animated film Bebe's Kids!
Coming to a stop near the red carpet was a dark-chrome colored convertible, one of the rear hubcaps falling off of it. And emerging from the classic yet weathered vehicle were the stars from the movie! First were the adults; middle-aged African-American Robin Harris, and his lady love the alluring and spirited Jamika. They still looked good despite the many years that had passed since their film debuted.
And coming from the back seat were the kids; Jamika's son Leon, and the kids of Bebe- LaShawn, Kahlil and Pee-Wee. The trio that belonged to Bebe were still rowdy and feisty, but thanks to Robin and Jamika, they were a bit more behaved… a little. You see, after the movie's debut, the group and its characters had been in limbo. And the city they were living in was just getting worse and worse, and Bebe was doing the same. Jamika was tolerant and patient, but it seemed that hers had a limit. And soon, she and Robin managed to get custody of the kids. And once that happened, the group bailed and went to ToonTown to start anew. And this was about four months ago, the family still getting used to a city that was cleaner & better than their old digs.
The group was dressed in their best, but for Bebe's kids, it still bugged them to dress up formal for the event.
Robin looked at the entire ensemble before him and commented in a tone of awe, "Whoo-wee! This place is better than any kind of movie event I have ever seen! Makes any kind of thing from Hollywood look like a kiddie's party!".
Jamika went to her man and added in, "You got that right baby. And look at the many kinds of different people here! White, Black, Hispanic, Asian… and wow!". She was referencing her last word as seeing the non-human beings there, both among the on-lookers and the photographers around.
Leon went to his mother's side and put forth, "Mom, this place is so cool! Way better than Fun World!".
Kahili added in while trying to look impressive, "You got that right! This place is all that! And I bet it's more fly in there as well!".
LaShawn put in, "Yeah! I wonder what it would take to live in a sweet crib like this!". They were living with Robin and Jamika in an affordable apartment home, which had more room and space than back in their own world. Robin was working at the Portal Grand Station as a Ticket Agent, selling tickets to those who wanted to visit the other realms/dimensions/universes/worlds. Jamika was working as a teacher at Pinkstoryteller Prime Middle School as a music teacher. Both paid good money, so they could afford not only the apartment, but all kinds of luxuries that they couldn't get at their own world.
Pee-Wee put up in his unusual deep tone voice, "Awww man, this place is going to filled with many fly-honeys in there I bet! Come on man, let's go in and introduce ourselves to the people in that building!". Robin picked him up, thankful that he did NOT have a dirty diaper on. The group soon walked on the red carpet towards the entranceway, and to Mickey Mouse whom the kids got all excited to see.
After the car was driven off by a hard-light hologram of Oswald, a yellow double-decker bus rolled in. The doors opened, and coming forth were the secondary/minor characters of the movie! Among them was a tall redheaded African-American who was quite tall and lanky, and beside her was a short and round blonde African-American. The redhead was Dorothea, Robin's ex-wife. And the blonde one was Vivian, her best friend who loved a good laugh. The others were kids and animatronics from the Fun World park, and certain others were friends of Robin. They all had been invited, coming from the home realm they still lived in to see the famous House of Mouse!
After the double-decker bus had left, and the last of the movie characters had gone in, the speakers soon played another intro theme song that 1990s animated series known as Jumanji!
Appearing from thin air was a board game… but it was not any board game, but the legendary and dangerous one called Jumanji! However, this ones was different from the movie version. This particular board game brought players INTO it, into the dark, dangerous and very real world of Jumanji! Where it contained high peaks, treacherous mountains, danger-filled jungles, rapid rivers, deserts that devour the unwary and even a snow area where those who are not prepared are encased forever in an icy tomb!
There was also dangerous beasts out there; all kinds of animals, from birds to giant insects, to enormous mammals and reptiles, from larger-than-life insects and fish, all out to devour the unwary! Even the plants themselves were deadly with toxic barbs, poisonous vapor that can kill anything that breathes it in, and some that just out ate anything it could get!
There was also the denizens of Jumanji that they had to look out for, beings made immortal since they were part of the game. And also ancient relics and crumbling cities that once housed an ancient civilization there.
The players would have to solve the riddle that the game board wrote out from its onyx crystal centerpiece in order to be sent back home, and it would have severe consequences in store for those that tried to cheat their way out.
The game soon opened up wide, and from its center glowed a brilliant light that shined forth! Than a yellow/red/purple mist of sort rose from the center, swirling and expanding until several beings formed from it. Two were adults and two were children. One of the adults looked like a wild-man with a thick and long copper-colored beard, copper-colored hair and looking to be around his mid-30s. He had white skin, muscled arms, a good physique to show that he worked out constantly, and black eyes.
His name was Alan Robert John James Parrish III, once a young kid that got trapped in the game due to not seeing his clue and ending his turn. He had been stuck in the game since 1965, and thus grew up learning how to survive in the crazy world. But it seemed that despite his wild face and all, he was dressed up in proper formal attire.
The woman beside him was white, had brown hair that was all done up nicely, brown eyes and a good build. She was Nora Shepherd, aunt and legal guardian to the two kids that were with them. She was also Alan's girlfriend, and she was dressed up nicely as well.
The two kids with them were Judy and Peter Shepherd, Judy being about eleven years old, with Peter being around nine years old. It was these two kids that found the Jumanji board game in their attic, rolled the dice and entered the world! Thankfully, Judy read their clue so they could escape. It is that they met Alan, and after hearing & seeing his plight, made a personal promise to help him solve his clue and leave the savage world!
Judy was often the sensible one of the group; intelligent, compassionate, brave and willing to put her life on the line to protect her friends, brother and others if need be! She does have her moments of weakness; such as her pride being an obstacle when she admits she is wrong, and also when wanting something so bad it makes her blind to almost anything else.
Peter was the opposite of his move version, as he was loud and was not afraid to say what was on his mind. He was active and liked to try new things. He often tried to cheat in the game, which often led him to being changed into an animal several times. However, he used this to advantage in order to help out his sister and Alan. And always learned his lesson that had the game change him back into a human. He actually learned Manji, a unique kind of language spoken by the masked natives of the jungle land, and friends with the tribe led by Tribal Bob, which was quite an impressive feat.
Both children were also dressed up, though Peter was not too keen on the suit he was wearing.
All of them looked around at the place in wonder and Peter exclaimed with excitement in his tone, "Cool beans! This place is more awesome then I thought it would be!".
Nora added in, "Oh my! This place is truly grand! It's one thing to see it from a TV set, another to be here in person! Oh, this is too much!".
Alan put in, "You got that right. I'm still getting used to living in Brantford, but this place… just wow! I've never seen anything like this before!". Alan had started to getting used to living back in civilization when he finally managed to solve his clue and go back home. It was not an easy transition; going from always being on your guard from anything trying to kill/eat you, to now resting in a real bed in a place that did not condone such a thing. And now seeing all of what was before him was a bit overwhelming.
Judy called out, "Well, come on everyone! Let's see what's inside the building! I bet there is a lot to do and see in it!". Her words managed to snap the group out of their stunned stupor, Alan leading the way on the red carpet towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
Once they were inside, the game once again created a magical vortex to bring forth another group… but this time it was the villains/villainesses that existed in the dangerous world!
Coming forth were the most notorious bad guys and girls in all of Jumanji: Van Pelt the big game hunter, Professor J.H. "Trader" Slick the traveling sales merchant & wily businessman, Professor J.S. Ibsen who is a sophisticated android who builds all sorts of invention for the game, Captain Ishmael Squint a ruthless pirate with a wooden nose, the Grim Reaper-like being known as the Stalker who is the protector of the game, Ludwig Von Richtor who is a big game German hunter & rival to Van Pelt, The Judge who is an ape-like being who is obsessed with making laws and wacky decrees, the alluring and dangerous Queen Gina along with several of her beautiful but deadly & strong Jamazons, and more!
Once all of various bad guys and girls were out of the game, they all looked around them at what they saw. Van Pelt stated with caution in his tone, "So… this is the outside world. I have to say it is rather… too flashy and loud for my tastes.". The big game hunter was more used to his own solitary dwelling, surrounded by all of his trophies and opera music playing. So seeing all of the various onlookers and photographers was VERY much outside his own comfort zone.
Ibsen noted the many & various machines and such that were around the group and stated, "Hmmm… this world has much possibilities and outcomes. It would be a shame to not experiment with any of these unusual gadgets around here.". He considered himself a Master Builder, and always wanted to create more deadly traps and such in Jumanji. And seeing all of this was causing his artificial brain to come up with ideas on how to improve the dangers of the vast land.
Slick was all smiles and put in, "Ho ho ho! This place… it certainly is a prime ground for a man of business for me to try my hand in!". He was already imagining the items he could get cheap, and selling it back in Jumanji at his trading post for outrageous prices.
Queen Gina looked about, the tall and muscular beauty noting the various males around the place. She soon smiled and turned to her seven Jamazon warriors. The redhead bombshell told them, "Mmmmm… this place is certainly interesting. I believe that we may have found ourselves a prime hunting ground girls. Hehehehe…".
You see, the Jamazon tribe were an all-female tribe that had been part of the game. Small in numbers at first, it increased when players who made the choice to leave their lives behind, abandoning solving their clue. Only women players were allowed to be part of the Jamazons, but female and male players could choose to go to the Manji tribe. The Jamazons were tall, strong, gifted in hunting and in fighting. And while having muscles to show for it, it was more in the sleek and feminine way. Not too much, and just enough to enhance their already deadly beauty. And they often looked for suitable single men to marry… and then toss the groom into a volcano as a sacrifice. So… not much of a honeymoon for the husbands after the vows are exchanged.
The Stalker looked back at the game board, a frown upon his skeletal face. He wanted to go back into his world to safeguard it, but he could not. He was told that he was going to come to the event, and would only go back with the others when said event was over. However, Alan and his friends would be returning to the home that was in ToonTown. They only emerged from the game like so to make an entrance. And if the Stalker would try to go back in on his own, or force anyone to retrieve the game board… he would be the one to suffer the consequences.
In the game, he and the native residents of Jumanji were immortal. But not here outside of it…
The Judge proclaimed, "Come everyone! Let us see if this little gathering is even worth a legal battle!". He started to lead the group on the red carpet, the various bad guys and girls ignoring the flashing photographers & also Mickey Mouse, though said being did not look too offended at the brush-off.
When all of them were in, the game once more let loose its magic and brought forth the secondary/minor characters from its world! It included Officer Bentley, the mischievous trio known as the Banana Brains- Fang is a small monkey who resembles the ones from the film, Brutus resembles a gorilla but with a tail, and Dead-Eye, who is the leader of the group, resembles a baboon and has a lazy left eye- and also the Manji tribe!
The Manji tribe were small in stature, but quite formidable when together. They wear large overgrown masks, but it is said that if one removes their masks willingly, they turn back into what they once were. Their native language consists of squeaks, clicks, buzzes, whistles, and hand gestures. In fact, according to Peter who manages to befriend the tribe, they have over 500 different words for pain! They have an unusual but strong code of honor and value truthfulness, honesty, courage and more. They are led by their chief Tribal Bob, and have been more of ally to Alan and his friends than enemies.
Once all of them were inside the complex, the game board floated up in the air. Then it spun like a discus, covered in brown light before disappearing in a brilliant flash! What happened was that it got teleported back to the DRI Vault, and it would come back it was time to send the residents of Jumanji back into it.
The speakers above soon played a music that was quite familiar to some who watched cartoons back in the 1990s. What was playing now was the intro theme song to the 1990 animated series Fox's Peter Pan and the Pirates!
The residents looked above and saw that coming down from the sky was Peter Pan, but it was a different version that was very much different from the Disney variety! This one wore brown clothing with a small cape, his hair the same color that was long & held in a ponytail, blue eyes and looked to be a bit younger than even Disney's Peter!
By his side was Tinkerbell, but she too was different from her Disney counterpart. Her hair was a fiery red, her eyes a deep emerald green color, her wings thicker & like that of a butterfly's top part of the wing, and wearing an outfit that had different shades of pink. She also wore part of a blue flower on her head as a cap, with two long, thin antennae coming through it.
Behind them were the Lost Boys, Wendy, John and Michael Darling! Again, they too were different. Wendy was much younger than her Disney version; she had short black hair that was in a bob-cut style with a lovely crown of flowers on her head with a blossoming one shown for all to see, pretty blue eyes, a pink dress over white underclothing & finally pink shoes.
Her brother John was also different; he did not wear glasses, wore a dark brown bowler hat with a green band around it, had dark hazel-colored hair, black eyes, wearing a brown coat with a white undershirt, gray pants and brown dress shoes.
The youngest Michael looked to be the same age as his Disney counterpart, but he was a bit different. He had on dark blue shirt and pants, light blue shoes, dark brown hair and black eyes.
The Lost Boys that followed them were like so:
Nibs is one of the tallest, stronger and eldest of the Lost Boys, and acts as Peter's second in command. He has blonde hair and was wearing a brown bear cap with a red vest.
Slightly is one of the tallest Lost Boys. He uses the adjective "slightly" in most of his sentences which is probably how he got his name. He is wearing a parrot-head cap over his blonde hair and a blue sleeveless jacket over his brown shirt.
Curly is a Hispanic Lost Boy who enjoys playing pranks and cracking jokes. He is wearing a tiger cap with matching stripped vest and has dark hair with a tanned complexion.
Tootles is the shortest and the youngest of the Lost Boys who enjoys eating and is often clumsy. He is wearing a panda cap over his brown hair, and has a black blotch painted over his left eye like a panda.
The Twins are two Lost Boys who look completely different despite being called twins. One is of African color and tall, the other of Caucasian and short. They are called Tall Twin & Short Twin. They complete each other's sentences and are considered the inventors of the group due to their creativity in making machines. Despite their different forms, they both wear cheetah print caps with yellow shirts and brown trousers but the Short Twin wears ankle boots.
And to make sure there is no confusion, these particular characters will have the initials FK in front of their names, which stands for Fox Kids.
When they landed on the ground near the red carpet, all of the young ones were looking around in awe at everything. FK-Peter exclaimed, "Wow! Look at this place! So bright, so colorful and so exciting! Except the adults around here, this place looks fantastic!".
FK-Tinkerbell who was now sitting on his right shoulder commented, "Gold gems and jewels! This place is truly wondrous! Makes anything we have back home look like nothing! And look at all of the different beings here!".
FK-Wendy went to Peter and said, "Peter, this place is so huge! I think we need to stick together so that we don't get lost in it.".
The King of Neverland looked to her and answered, "I think you may be right Wendy. We'll stick together, but we're going to explore every inch of this place and see what kind of adventure we can find in it! Come on Lost Boys! Onward!".
The Lost Boys cheered and followed Peter as he rushed on the red carpet towards the entranceway, a bit surprised by Mickey Mouse but greeting him before going in. Wendy had a patient smile on her face, shook her head and guided her brothers on the red carpet at a more reasonable pace & greeting the main mouse of the house in a more refined manner.
Once they were in, a large vessel appeared in the sky and was descending downwards. It was the famed Jolly Roger, the name of the pirate ship that was led by the feared pirate known as Captain James Algernon Cloudesley Hook! This particular version of Hook was more in line with the one from the original novel made by Sir James Matthew Barrie, a Scottish author and dramatist. The floating ship stopped above the onlookers and photographers, and a ladder descended from her starboard side & stopped right near the start of the red carpet. And coming down first was the captain of the ship!
FK-Hook had long white curled hair, clean shaven, a black coat, dark blue cape with a red interior lining, purple gloves, purple pants, dark blue boots, and a large black bicorn hat with crossbones and a hook insignia. He actually had an impressive history, much different in many regards from his Disney counterpart. He stood tall and strong, showing that he had muscles and strength that the Disney version had not. On his shoulder was an unsightly parrot that was green with dark-yellow feathers at the chest area, dark gray feathers at the collar area & white at the facial area. He was known as Short Tom, beloved pet and mascot. He even had an eye patch on his right eye.
Descending downwards was his crew:
FK-Smee was the ship's bosun, who is the one that manages the Deckhands and is typically a senior Deckhand willing to take on additional responsibilities. The Bosun is generally the main tender driver and is responsible for organizing deck operations and supplies, as well as storage. He was different from the Disney version of Smee, as he was lanky, wore a tattered gray-brown shirt and faded blue pants, had gray-brown hair & long beard and finally blue eyes.
Robert Mullins who hates walking on land & is very superstitious in many things.
Ignatious P. Starkey who considers himself a flamboyant "gentleman" pirate.
Alf Mason the muscular part of the pirate crew who is excels at doing hard work and taking orders.
Billy Jukes is the youngest member of the crew of pirates. He serves as the ship's gunner and blacksmith, and is usually the one who loads and fires Long Tom which is a cannon in the shape of a white tiger. He is a mechanic and engineer, competes with the Twins in creating inventions.
And finally Eucrates Cookson the obese, greasy and bald pirate who is the cook of the ship… but his meals leave a LOT to be desired.
The pirates and their captain looked over the onlookers and photographers, all of them amazed on what they were seeing. Billy Jukes commented in a tone that was of awe and wonder, "Wow… amazing! Captain, this place is so large and vast! And the buildings… so tall and big!".
Starkey added in with the same tone, "You are quite right, young one! Very much different than our world. But it doesn't seem too bad…". He found several young ladies nearby who were smiling at him, the pirate doing a pose which made them giggle.
FK-Hook replied, "Aye, that it is. By my very bones, this place is truly more fantastic than that accursed Neverland! The people here are so varied, and many are of the non-human variety! So fascinating...".
FK-Smee put in, "It be that, sir! But what are we going to do if we go inside and find that Pan boy?".
Alf Manson spoke up as well, "He's right sir. We were told to be on our best behavior here, and I rather stay in line than make someone with a lot of power mad at me.".
The captain of the unusual crew looked to him and stated firmly, "I am aware of the rules laid down by Mr. Rodriguez and that… unusual human-like mouse Mr. Mickey. And rest assured, I intend to follow it. As for the rest of you rats, you will do the same! Understood?". The pirates all saluted and confirmed as one that they understood and would follow his orders.
Seeing that his crew was all in line, the tall pirate led the way down the red carpet and towards the entranceway and Mickey Mouse.
The impressive pirate ship was soon flown out by Max, and appearing now was a swirling portal made up of white stars! From the portal emerged the secondary/minor characters of the series! The first to emerge was the famous/infamous Crocodile, who again was different from the Disney version. First of all, it was a female crocodile & larger than the male Disney one! Her teeth were square alike a human, had a gold tooth on the right side of her jaw in the back area, would try to eat anything that came in her path… and also had a special clock within her gut that actually could control the time of day!
After her came the Piccaninny Tribe, the Native Americans that were residents of the island. First was Great Big Little Panther, the tribal chief and shaman. He is the father of Tiger Lily, and ally to Peter Pan and the Lost Boys.
Following after him was his daughter, the lovely Tiger Lily who is different in many aspects to the Disney version.
Next was her little brother known as Hard-to-Hit, most likely due to his small size and stature. And after him were several other members of the tribe.
Next were the fairies and mermaids that inhabited the world of FK-Neverland, said mermaids having a film of water that covered all of their tails like cocoons. DJ had given them this ability for tonight's events, as the cocoon of water allowing the beautiful if not also vain mermaids to keep moist while out of the water & giving them to 'swim' through the air. It was the same for Ariel's mermaid family from Atlantica.
Next was the Girl in the Moon, who lived of course in the moon that hovered over the mystical realm.
And lastly were the secondary villains of the series, such as Captain Jasper Patch Hook… the older brother of James Hook who served as his midshipman aboard the large vessel known as The Rake. He and James did not get along well as brothers, even in their time in the Royal British Navy and as pirates. They had a falling out, which turned into a duel… and James taking the left eye of his brother! He was soon killed in the future, and due to his evil and violent nature, he is cursed to sail the seas for all eternity in search of a crew. He was locked in a treasure chest that belonged to him in life, but he was released for this event… but was told that an even greater punishment was in store for him if he disobeyed the rules.
When the last of the characters from the mystical world went into the House of Mouse, the speakers soon changed to play another theme song… one that many seemed to recognize very much! Playing now for all to hear was the intro to the 1988 animated series- Denver the Last Dinosaur!
A large 1980s Chevy StarCraft Conversion van pulled up, dark blue in color with the insignia of Denver the Last Dinosaur on the sides. The rear door opened first, and coming forth were the stars of the animated series!
First of course was Denver, a green Corythosaurus like dinosaur of an unknown species, the last of his kind. His egg had been preserved in tar, which protected him from the cataclysm that destroyed the dinosaurs. Said egg managed to separate itself from the tar, hiding deep underground until it was excavated in 1988. When he hatched, Denver made friends with four humans who found him. He is quite intelligent, capable of some forms of speech and can understand the human language! He is also quite adapt with his hands/claws, and actually has a penchant for music especially rock 'n' roll!
Said dinosaur was wearing his trademark dark pink sunglasses and having a black bowtie around his neck. Following after him were his friends who had also dressed up for the occasion:
Wally Adams, a young teenager who helps his family take care of various animals.
Jeremy Anderson, the tallest of the teens and considered the brains given his vast intellect and analytical outlooks. Also the more mature part of the group as he does his best to keep his friends grounded.
Mario the dark-skinned and dark-haired teen who has a big ego, but also big heart to balance it out. He enjoys sports such as biking and skateboarding, his dream wanting to be a daredevil stuntman!
Shades is considered the cool one and named for the sunglasses he always wears. He is of Hispanic descent, and also enjoys sports of various kinds.
And the last one to emerge from the back was Casey, a young girl who maybe small but feisty and spirited! She is also the daughter of a mechanic, and thus has mechanical skills that come handy in a pinch! She has a huge crush on Mario, who in turn wants a lady that is more his age. And in her arms was Rocky, Wally's puppy dog who was also dressed up as a bowtie was around his neck.
From the passenger door came forth lovely Heather Adams, the older sister of Wally and a surprisingly good ally when she too discovered Denver. And from the driver's seat was her boyfriend Chet, who did his best to please Heather as best he could.
All of them gathered at the edge of the red carpet, the group looking at everything in wonder and awe. Denver made some sounds, which the group could easily translate it. Mario spoke, "Awww, yeah! You got that right Denver! This place is mondo stupendous! It's amazing!".
Shades agreed with his friend and added in, "You got that right! This beats out anything they show in California!". He and Mario saw some of the female onlookers staring at them, some of them anthro. The two guys waved to the lovely ladies, who smiled and waved back to them. This caused the duo to blush with high hopes that they could finally find a girlfriend.
Wally put in, "And the best part is we don't have to keep Denver a secret!".
This was true. When the group had decided to move from their realm shortly after discovering ToonTown, they were surprised to see many other kinds of non-human beings living in the city! In fact, they were surprised by the silver Dorats that were with Miyako, Clawdeen and Monique!
The Silver Dorats were always female, could shoot golden lighting like their golden male counterparts, and also fuse into a Queen Ghidorah when three of the Dorats merge together during an immense explosion of energy. However… there is one distinct feature to them that separates them from the golden space dragon.
Female Ghidorah's can ABSORB any kinds of energy instead of deflecting them, which can either heal their wounds or power-up their Gravity Lighting technique! They can also use the absorb feature to power their muscles and other body parts, though the boost only lasts for about half an hour or so.
Also they more calm and level-headed, showing signs of empathy and intelligence that was more serene and sentient. It certainly helped to balance out their more aggressive golden male counterparts. While each had their own unique personality and such, the Silver Dorats/Ghidorah's were commonly like that.
This showed to the group that they didn't need to hide Denver any more like they used to back in their world. Sure they had to keep an eye on him, but at least no longer a secret. Chet had been surprised to see Denver at first, but slowly and surely got used to his presence.
Heather looked to the others and exclaimed, "Come on everyone! Let's go inside and see what this place has to offer to us!". The others let out a cheer of agreement, Denver the one leading the group as they walked on the red carpet. They waved to the onlookers and photographers as they made their way to the entranceway & Mickey Mouse.
Their van was soon driven off by Oswald, and coming next was a light purple limo that looked to be all decked out in lights. Once it stopped, the passenger door opened and coming forth were the villains of the series! First up was Morton Fizzback, a greedy promoter of sorts that is always looking for ways to exploit anything for big cash. He was the one that actually started Denver's career in music and theme song, but his opportunistic nature and self-preservation kicked in to go down another route.
After him was Professor Funt, a scientist who is similar to Mr. Fizzback as he eager to exploit anything for scientific purposes even if they are unethical.
And the last to emerge were the four hoodlum-looking teens. It was Nick, Curt, Scott, and Rod. These four were always going around picking on the weak and defenseless, arch-enemies of Jeremy and the others.
Morton Fizzback looked at the entire scene before him and stated with greedy glee, "Hehehehe… this place is amazing! Incredible! I bet I could make a bundle off of this place somehow!".
Professor Funt put in, "I agree with you! I bet there is a lot of fascinating things in there that deserve to be observed and shown to the public by me!". Many snickered as the thought of him ever finding someone to exploit in there was laughable.
Nick looked around and stated, "This place is pretty decent. Just hope they got good food & good girls in there! Hehehehe…".
The purple-clad promoter looked to the others and exclaimed, "Okay everyone, let's move in!". The small group made their way on the red carpet, heading towards the entranceway and the main mouse of the house.
Several other vehicles came in after the purple limo was driven off, and exiting from them were the secondary/minor characters from the series!
Once the characters from the series were in the building complex, the speakers started to play a song but it was not an intro. It was the song All in How Much We Give by Stephanie Mills which was from the 1992 animated film Tom and Jerry: the Movie!
A light blue limo came up, not long like the others though. On the sides were the logo of the movie, featured in bold golden colors. The passenger doors opened, and coming forth were the main characters of the film!
First up was the blue and white cat named Thomas a.k.a. Tom, and on his shoulder was the brown mouse Jerry! The two were all dressed up for the event, but the big surprise was that they were not chasing one another! It seemed that they managed to settle their differences, at least in the movie where they came from. Sure they did chase each other from time to time, but it was more of exercise than trying to seriously hurt the other.
Following after them was an eight year-old girl with bright blonde hair, blue eyes and a fair skin complexion. It was Robyn Starling, the heroine of the movie and daughter to rich explorer to Thad Starling who also came out with her… along with a beautiful woman by his side!
The woman was of African-American descent; rich milk chocolate skin, long silky black hair that was done up in an elegant style, warm emerald-green eyes, slightly taller than Thad, wearing a stylish outfit that complimented her fine figure that made her look like a supermodel of sorts! Her name was Bahati Kaety, one of the librarians that worked at the ToonTown Public Library that was run by Miss Kaori Momo, a Japanese-American native to the city.
She and Thad had met in said library when the family had been looking around the city about two months ago. A certain spark seemed to ignite between them, and it was Thad that started the things off with conversation. They found out their likes/dislikes/hobbies and other small things, and it was fortunate for the young explorer that Bahati loved children and pets. The duo soon formed a friendship that was still going on, and it was slowly but surely evolving. Right now, they were at the Good Friends level, but it seemed to be progressing nicely. All three were dressed in their best for the night, Robyn looking especially adorable in her outfit.
Next were two beings; Puggsy the stray dog and Frankie the flea, two unlikely friends that made a good team!
Robyn went to Tom and Jerry, hugging the cat while the mouse hugged her cheek. She exclaimed, "Oh Tom, Jerry! Look at this place! It's so incredible!".
Tom replied, "I know! It's really amazing! I'm glad that we moved to this place!".
Jerry added in, "Me too! Especially that they have something here that helps you and your Dad out when me and Tom do our chases.". Normally, Thad would have been surprised at hearing them talk. But after discovering this when they talked to Robyn and overheard their conversation, he took it in stride.
You see, these particular versions were not welcomed much in their own realm due their ability to talk like so. So after finding out about ToonTown about five months ago, the duo did what they could to convince the Starling family to move there. It seemed to be a good move on their part, as they were now settled in and Robin was attending Claudette Bimbette Elementary School where had been making all kinds of friends. Once they managed to settle in, Robyn and her two animal family members looked for Puggsy and Frankie & brought them over as well.
The stray and the flea thanked them, then were officially taken by the Starling family!
Also, Thad was able to purchase a special kind of insurance called the Pet Damage Act-Deluxe Version. You see, the insurance was a special kind of bound magic that was created by Keara. If any part of the home, external and internal, were damaged by animals/pets, the items broken were quickly repaired with magic! It was a bit pricey yes, but it was needed as Tom and Jerry would often get into their classic antics at the new home. The humans were VERY grateful for this.
Thad and his female friend went to them, smiles on both of their faces. Bahati suggested warmly, "I believe you will like this place, and the people inside. Things seem to just come together in a good way when a Disney/Toho event happens.".
Frankie spoke up, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go in and introduce ourselves more to the famous stars of this world!". They all agreed, Tom and Jerry leading the way on the red carpet to the building and Mickey Mouse.
When the limo they were in left, another vehicle took its place but this one was of a pink 2024 Acura MDX SUV car. And coming forth from it was the main bad guys and girls from the movie! Emerging from the shotgun area was Pristine Figg, former guardian of Robyn and the sister of Thad's deceased wife Taletta. Coming to her from the driver's side was her faithful lawyer known as Lickboot. While both were dressed in their best, it seemed that fate was not kind to them.
Miss Figg was working a local grocery store, and thus was not making as much money as she had hoped. After hearing what happened from Robyn, Thad had managed to make sure that she was no longer his daughter's guardian. And it was a blow to her to lose access to all of that money she coveted. Lickboot managed to find work again as a lawyer in ToonTown, but missed the way he could use his talents in a subtle, sneaky and underhanded way. The lawyers here in the city took great pride in doing their best for their clients, but with honor.
Managing to come out with Figg from the bottom of the seat was her obese skateboard-riding dachshund Ferdinand. It was amazing to all that the rather… round pooch was still kicking.
The passenger doors opened, and coming out were two other characters. One was Dr. Applecheek, having the public persona of a kind animal lover… but in reality was a sadistic animal trafficker! However, he quickly learned that those who were in said dark business did not last long in ToonTown, so he had to be a legit animal care specialist.
After him was amusement park manager Captain Kiddie and his parrot puppet Squawk, two loveable beings that were once friends with Robyn, but sadly were turned upon seeing the false reward money that Figg had put up. Once they also moved into ToonTown, they did manage to clean up their act & was now in charge of their own little amusement park that was actually pretty popular with the little ones.
And from the back of the SUV emerged some tough looking alley cats, the ones that sang the song What Do We Care? & tried to do harm to Tom and Jerry on the streets.
Pristine looked about the place and commented, "I will say this Lickboot, this place is utterly fantastic! I bet they make a lot of money to do something this incredible!". Even after all she had been through, her prime focus and love was for money.
Her lawyer came to her side and replied, "They certainly do. I did some research, and this House of Mouse certainly makes much money. And it increases whenever an event like this comes up, they call it a Disney/Toho event.".
Dr. Applecheek also said his piece, "Truly this place is a marvel, and I can already sense all kinds of exotic animals in there!". His old habit of trafficking animals was rising, but he quickly did his best to fight it down. He was already under suspicion from some patrons, and really had to fight his old urges in order to keep his job.
Capt. Kiddie proclaimed, "Well then, let's go inside and see what we can discover there mateys! I bet it'll be a blast!".
Seeing that indeed there was much to be discovered within the building, the group went on the red carpet towards the doorway and Mickey Mouse himself.
Once the van was driven off, another one came up. This time coming forth from it were the secondary/minor characters from the movie, and among them was Droopy Dog himself!
Once the last of the characters from the movie were in, the speakers changed yet again. Now playing was the intro theme song from the 1998 animated series Godzilla!
Coming in was a Commercial Utility Cargo Vehicle (CUCV), a civilian truck modified and used by the military. It had the Army camouflage colors on it, but the hood showed a large insignia of Zilla's head. When it stopped near the red carpet, coming forth were the main characters of the series! From the driver's seat came forth Dr. Niko "Nick" Tatopoulos, leader of HEAT (Humanitarian Environmental Analysis Team), biologist expert who studied various life-forms that were exposed to nuclear radiation & adoptive father to Zilla. He is also sees most kaijus in his world to be studied and protected, not to be simply destroyed.
Emerging from the shotgun side of the truck was Dr. Elsie Chapman, a lovely redheaded palaeo-biologist who was also sarcastic, dry-witted, feisty, altruistic, and cynical. But she was an expert in the field concerning ancient animals and plants, and in her world was the only one who specialized in the intimate study in the giant monsters, especially Zilla.
In the back of the truck were three human beings and a machine. Leaping out from it was Randy Hernandez, a Hispanic young man who was an expert when it came to electronics, his specialty though was hacking computers which came in handy in a pinch. He is a huge fan of Zilla, and also the chill guy of the team. He is passionate in what he loves; such with a certain female members of the team, driving another member of the team up the wall with his pranks, and also doing his best for the team which he considers like a family.
After him was the lady he has come to love, the alluring and versatile Monique Dupre. She was a special French agent from the Directorate-General for External Security (DGSE) which was the equivalent to Britain's MI6 division & the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) of the United States. She specialized in hand-to-hand combat and infiltration in various ways/areas. She originally was sent out to have Zilla eliminated, but managed to realize that he was not the real problem. So she became part of HEAT, even though she still reported to her superiors concerning the large mutated lizard.
Next to come forth was Dr. Mendel Craven, the team's engineer and chemist. He is slightly cowardly, and prone to numerous strong allergies, but is often resourceful and shows courage when needed. He is also enamored of Elsie, and the two have actually gotten together recently. Although initially fearful of Godzilla, he comes to trust the monster as an ally as time passes on & with each new adventure/assignment.
Dr. Craven opened the back of the truck, which had a ramp extend down from its lip, and coming down was a large yellow robot that looked quite unusual. It was N.I.G.E.L., which stood for Next Millennium Intelligence Gathering Electronic Liaison. He was built by the good doctor with multiple equipment to handle various analysis situations in the field, but he was often hacked and tampered with by Randy who loved to change his voice into anything that was funny. And amazingly, N.I.G.E.L has been repaired many times… in which every time he is destroyed, he makes a hilarious dying sound.
The group was all dressed for the occasion, showing that they were indeed prepared for the formal event.
Elsie looked around everywhere and commented, "Wow… in the words of a famous theme park owner, 'They spared no expense'.". She noted on how there were many anthros and other non-human beings around, wondering if they were mutations or not.
Nick replied, "You got that right. Still can't believe that something like this exists…". While he was the foremost authority concerning mutations along with his colleague, there was still some things that blew his mind. Such as aliens, and also beings/places that existed in another universe. And where other beings from different realms/places came to either visit or settle down in.
Randy waved to the crowd and put in, "Hey, I can't believe that it took us this long to finally come to this place! I mean, look at all of this! Makes New York City itself look like a hamlet village!".
Monique looked to the one that caught her interest and remarked, "You know we had other duties to fulfill back in our world. And still not sure we should be here…". She took her job seriously when it meant monitoring mutations rising back in their world. While some of the French nuclear testing did produce some monsters like Zilla, she was now more aware of other places that did create giant beasts.
Some by accident… some intentional.
Craven stated, "I think we did earn some time off here Monique. Besides, when will the next time be to see this place like this?". Craven had started to become more bold and confident, causing Elise to turn her attention from Nick to him.
N.I.G.E.L then spoke in a voice that was similar to a young Tom Cruise, "I feel the need… the need for speed! So let's party on down!". Mendel looked to Randy, who just smirked and shrugged his shoulders. He made another mental note in his head to obliterate the hacker come the morning.
Nick called out, "Hold on. The others haven't arrived yet. So… ah, here they come now.".
The vehicle they came in was driven off by Max, and taking its place was a dark-blue news van. Emerging from the driver seat was Victor "Animal" Palotti, Channel 8 News cameraman and sarcastic working partner to Audrey Timmonds. He is always willing to help her film Godzilla and the other mutations, alongside helping the HEAT team. Beside him came forth his wife Lucy Palotti.
From the shotgun side emerged Audrey Timmonds, blonde beauty and college sweetheart of Nick. However… her pursuit in her career as a journalist/reporter often caused some minor tiffs between the two in the beginning. But she soon proved herself loyal and trustworthy, the two becoming close like they did back in the day.
All three of them were dressed in their best, and this time Victor was without his camera.
The trio went to Nick and the group, Audrey going to her man and hugging him tight. She slowly released him, looking him in the eyes and saying, "Nicky, this is wonderful! I'm glad I could be here, especially on an event like this!".
Lucy looked around them and stated, "Meh, I've seen better.".
Her husband Victor looked at her with a raised eyebrow and remarked, "So you have been to a place that has all kinds of non-human beings here, and been to a party that makes Hollywood look bad? I have to say you had some childhood before meeting me.". She gave her man a glare, but Victor just smirked and chuckled.
Randy then asked, "Say, I wonder if even…". Before he could finish his words, a large blue swirling portal opened up… and leaping from it was the legendary beast himself Zilla! He roared loudly as he made his entrance, the gigantic monster now a reasonable nine meters tall, the same size as Nolene and the others. And he was not alone, as by his side was Komodithrax.
To explain, Komodithrax and her egg plus the giant turtle were saved when they fell into the deep ice fissure. DJ and several other Authors came in time to put them in a giant force field, levitating them and taking them to another part of the world. The mutated female Komodo dragon and her egg was put in a subtropical island that was isolated and abandoned. The giant turtle, that Amy Rose named Armored Anky since it did resemble a giant mutated version of the Ankylosaurs dinosaur & that it was a male, was sent to another part of the world on its own island.
So Komodithrax had to raise her little one when it hatched, revealing it to be another female version of her but different. She was light-yellow like a banana… and could produce golden bio-electricity! While she could not shoot it off like a projectile, she could generate enough to cover her body like a second skin that was like an electromagnetic shield! When DJ heard of this, he actually called out to several Authors and characters who were eager to study giant monsters over to the dimensional world.
They studied the young Komodo dragon, but making sure not to seriously harm her & to reassure the mother that all was well. It was no easy task, but it was done & without Zilla, HEAT or any military intelligence in the world knowing it!
It was laze jovanov that gave the hatchling a name, which was Electrica given her lighting capabilities. It was only after the very last episode of the series that Zilla managed to sense them, going to the island and amazed to find his mate there! They reconciled wonderfully, though it took Electrica some time to warm up to Zilla. About several months, but it was worth it as the young one now saw Zilla as a father.
When HEAT and the others discovered this, they were dumbfounded. But DJ and the others stated that mother and child were under their protection… and any move done to them on their island home by ANY military forces would be met with their own power.
Now she was fully grown, but decided to stay behind to live on the island. She was not accustomed to people yet… especially a whole vast of people.
Randy cheered, along with many others as they saw Zilla and his mate. The Hispanic man called out, "Oh yeah! The party is going to rock with the G-Man here, along with his lady friend!". Zilla roared in response, Komodithrax doing the same.
Nick smiled and called out, "Okay everyone, let's see what this party is all about!". They all walked to the red carpet, which it and the doorway entrance expanded yet again to accommodate the large mutated lizards.
The news van drove away, several other vehicles approaching now. The first wave of vehicles brought in the secondary/minor characters of the show such as Major Anthony Hicks, Mayor Ebert, Philippe Roache a high ranking member of the DGSE, and more!
Following them were the villains/villainesses of the series! Coming forth was the devious Cameron Winter, the Game Hunters (Dale, Bill, and Hank), Dr. Jonathan Insley, Alexandra Springer and members of her organization called SCALE (Servants of Creatures Arriving Late to Earth), Milo Sanders, Dr. Alexander Preloran, Tobias Wilson who was the ringmaster of his show called Mutant Mania, Colonel Charles Tarrington, Paul Dimanche a corrupt business owner, Dr. Hugh Trevor, and finally Maximilian Spiel wealthy businessman and illegal fight promoter of giant monsters.
Once the characters were inside the building, the speakers soon played the last theme intro song for the evening that would wrap up the introductions of the newcomers. Now blaring out for all to hear was the intro song to the 1991 animated series Back to the Future!
Three loud powerful shockwave noises came forth, and on the third one drove in a familiar-looking vehicle. It was the famous Time Machine-DeLorean, which came to a stop right at the start of the red carpet. Said machine was modified, so therefore different from the car that is in the movie version. Coming forth from the driver's seat was Marty McFly, and from the passenger seat was his beautiful blonde girlfriend Jennifer Parker.
Both were dressed nicely for the event, and the duo looked at the onlookers and photographers. Jennifer commented in awe, "Oh, wow Marty! This place is incredible! I'm so glad that we moved here!".
The teenager was doing the same thing he was doing and replied, "Same here Jennifer. This place is different from Hill Valley, but in a good way at least.". Like many others, Marty and many other characters from the series moved to ToonTown when things for them came to standstill. And also, they did not like all of the rebooted series that took a turn in a different direction. So to avoid being rebooted/remade like it was being done, they all decided to move to ToonTown.
Marty and Jennifer were now taking classes at Japan Boy High, and were going to graduate next year.
Jennifer looked to her beau and inquired, "Say, weren't Doc Brown and the others supposed to be here?".
McFly smirked and answered, "Don't worry about it Jennifer. Doc is always on time, and you know how he is when it's all about time.". His words were justified as the very moment Oswald took the time machine car away to be parked, two strong bursts of sound came forth and coming from the air was a train! It was the ELB Special, a time train that Doc Brown had invented from parts from the hoverboard that was given to him by Marty & parts from the Old West era he was in!
The train did some turns, then came to a complete stop in front of the stunned group and onlookers. The train whistle blew, and the doors came down to reveal the Brown family!
First up was Emmett Lathrop Brown, Ph.D, or simply known to friends as Doc & Emmet to his family. He was the one who discovered that one could travel through time in 1955, dedicating his life and research into the field. He had a breakthrough when in the 1980s he created the very thing that made time travel possible- the Flux Capacitor! Since then, he and his friend Marty had been involved in many kinds of travel through different time periods, alternate realities and so forth.
He was now working at Aunbre/Flores Bioscience & Technology Co.
Following after him was his beloved and beautiful wife Clara Clayton-Brown. Clara was a school teacher back in 1885, but soon fell in love with Doc Brown due to his nature and brilliant mind. They had a bit of a rough break-up, but after seeing that Emmett was telling the truth about time travel, she went all out to make things right! And after she was rescued by her man, they got married and had children of their own. She became a school teacher at Hill Valley Elementary School in the 1990s back in their world, but was now a 4th grade teacher at Claudette Bimbette Elementary School.
And coming up behind Clara was their children; Jules and Vern Brown. Jules was the oldest of the brothers, having a keen educated mind & spoke in a sophisticated tone that showcased his intelligence. He had brown hair and brown eyes like his mother, but had a powerful mind like his father.
Verne was the blonde haired, blue-eyed younger brother that was quite energetic and loved to be active physically. His blonde hair and blue eyes came from his father's side of the family, though it tended to skip a generation or so. He loved to play video games, be active in sports, and also had the unique ability to mimic almost anyone. He often used his mother's voice to excuse himself from school.
And right after the boys was the faithful dog companion Einstein, pet Catalan sheepdog & with a slightly anthro look. He also was very intelligent, more so then most dogs.
All of them were dressed in their very best for the evening, even Einstein with a black bowtie around his neck! But for Verne, he was fidgeting as he did not like being dressed up for formal events.
Doc Brown called out, "Salutations everyone! The Brown family has arrived!". This got a lot of cheers from the onlookers, and also some from the reporters.
Jules looked around the place and said, "Father, Mother, this place is simply amazing! This is causing my cerebrum to ignite with great force!".
Verne added in, "Yeah, this is making my head spin too! I hope there are good video games in this joint!".
Clara giggled softly and put forth, "Now, now Verne. I think that in this party, you might make some friends here. You too Jules.".
Marty then exclaimed, "Come on everyone! Time to go in and party!". The group followed the young man on the red carpet, going towards the entranceway and to the main mouse of the house!
The ELB Special was driven off by a hard-light hologram of Oswald, and several other vehicles came in. These were the secondary/minor characters from the series, which included the relations of the McFly & Brown families! This also included the Tannen family; from Biff Tannen himself to his relations past and present! And these guests came in vehicles that were from their era; from coaches/carriages, to modern day cars & futuristic ones as well!
When all of them were inside, Mickey looked to the onlookers and paparazzi and declared, "Well, that is all folks! We hope you enjoyed the evening, and will let you know everything that happened in the morning! Thanks again for coming out here to see the guests and to be part of the show!". He then did a theatrical bow to the onlookers and photographers, who gave Mickey a great, strong cheer. He smiled then went inside, and that is when everyone dispersed to where they needed & wanted to be.
It was now 8:45 p.m. when everyone had come to the House of Mouse, and it was packed!
Those that were newcomers were in awe of the sheer size of it all, as the interior was much larger than what it suggested to be when viewed from the outside! And most of them were stunned/surprised to see certain large beasts going around, such as certain dinosaurs & giant monsters about.
It was a challenge for some to find suitable tables, but they managed to find areas that was considered good enough. Once their tables were taken and saved, they went all over to mingle with the various residents & frequent visitors of ToonTown! Some went to the Arcade, Hall of Memories & Hall of Possibilities. Some stayed at their table to order the food and drink that were on the menu.
And many were looking at both the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads & Electric Mayhem playing on the stage together, the bands having been playing for the entire time the various musical pieces from Godzilla: King of the Monsters Soundtrack. And also seeing the lovely four Dimensional Divas- Demetra, Nozomi, Francine and Matia- on the stage as they moved to the music. All four of them were dressed in fine flair and fashion, each one wearing a different-colored evening dress that looked it came from the 1930s which included the long, fluffy boas that was made out of artificial materials instead of real fur.
Virgil and his family had managed to find T'Challa a.k.a. Black Panther from the animated series Avengers Assemble. They also met his family; Shuri his sister, T'Chaka his father, Ramoda his mother, T'Chanda his grandfather & finally the lovely mutant Storm as his wife. The young superhero was very much awestruck at seeing another Black superhero, but these characters were considered to be top-level by most beings!
He went over to the ruler of Wakanda, who looked to the young man, and exclaimed in an excited tone, "T'Challa! Oh man, it's an honor to meet you sir!".
The young king smiled at the energetic hero, already knowing who he was. He extended a hand out to him, in which he took and shook with reverence and respect. The king replied, "And it is an honor to see you Virgil, and also Static. I have heard of your deeds as well, and it is good to see a fellow African like yourself do what is right and good.". This really made Virgil day as his face brightened with a large smile, his heart and spirit just aflame with joy at getting props from a role model/hero like the Black Panther.
Frieda put in, "Thank you for saying to him sir. Virgil and many others back in our former home know about you, and how you inspire others like that.".
Sharon added in, "Yeah! And also how you show on how Blacks can really step up in the superhero stage as well!".
Ramoda spoke up with wisdom in her voice, "Thank you for the compliment, but I hope that you do not forget about those that played contributions for Blacks even though they did not have superpowers. And also to not be too focused upon race.".
Adam Evans and Virgil looked perplexed, but Robert and Trina seemed to have a look of understanding & respect on their faces. Adam inquired in a tone that spoke of his current emotion, "What do you mean by that ma'am?".
Storm was the one that answered him, "Well young man, we have seen in the real-world on how race is seen now. And… I believe people have become focused on it too long and hard, that it starts to become a negative more than a positive. And that is not good.".
Shuri put in, "Penny used to have that problem, where she focused a lot on Black people that made significant contributions to her country. While it was admirable, sometimes she took the pride of her being Black a bit too far that she started to lose sight on some things.".
This surprised the group, but this time it was Robert who spoke his piece. He got his kids and their date's attention as he stated, "I believe she means is this kids. It's good to have a healthy amount of pride of one's race, but don't let it be the end-all, be-all for you. It could lead down a destructive path, both external and internal.
Mrs. Hawkins added in, "If you focus too much on it, you could lose sight on those who also made contributions who are not Black. So always try to find that necessary balance, for yourself and others.".
The Black Panther said, "They speak the truth. So I suggest you heed the wisdom from your elders.".
Indeed, this was much to take for Virgil. Not only was he meeting his hero and his relations, but also learning something important. And that was not all heroes who made a difference were those with powers or abilities, and also that focusing too much on a certain subject could become a negative issue if it was not balanced out. He looked to the Wakanda King, nodded his head and answered with conviction in his tone, "Yes sir! Thanks for the words of wisdom your Highness.".
T'Challa returned the nod with a small but true smile on his face, glad that his and his family's words managed to get through to the young man. To him, there was hope for the next generation. He and his family soon conversed with the newcomers to the city and the dinner theater club, the Hawkins family and their dates very much making memories. Both with pictures, and inside of their heads & hearts.
In another part of the theater, meeting was taking place with Denver, Heather & Wally Adams, Aladar, Neera, Zini the lemur, Author Tyrone Tyson and from Littlefoot & the dinosaurs from The Land Before Time movie.
Jeremy, Mario and Shades were not around on account they had been picked up by three lovely Arabian women. They were from the original animated Aladdin film; Naji the fuchsia-dressed one, Taji the pink-dressed & finally Maji the lavender-garbed one. They were the ones shown in the songs- One Jump & Prince Ali.
Maji has short black hair, fairly dark skin, and a curvy figure. She has long lavender bedlah pants, lavender bedlah top that shows her ample top assets and bellybutton, lavender armband, and lavender veil on her face. She has the shortest hair of the three.
Taji is identical to her friend in terms of hair, skin and figure. She has long light-pink bedlah pants, light-pink bedlah top that shows her top assets and bellybutton, light-pink armbands, and light-pink veil on her face.
Naji also has the same hair, skin and body build of her friends. She has a long fuchsia bedlah pants, red bedlah top that shows her generous top assets and bellybutton, fuchsia armbands, and fuchsia veil on her face. She's the only one of the three that has a beauty spot on her left cheek.
They used to be brothel girls under the watch of Bakhtawar the Manager, but had since left the establishment to find other employment. And they found it at ToonTown where they started a business together, a beauty salon they called Sensational Sunset where many women would come to get their bodies/hair/skin done to make them more attractive physically.
And when they spotted Jeremy and his friends, the trio found them cute and thus lured them away so they could get to know one another better. Wally was dismayed that he was left behind, but Heather stuck by him along with Denver. The young lad hoped to one day find a girl that would share his interest concerning animals.
Casey was also upset that Mario had ditched them, so she went to the Arcade area to cool off.
Now back to the situation at hand, where Tyrone Tyson was shaking hands with Denver. He exclaimed with delight, "Oh it is good to see you Denver! I remember seeing you when I was little, and you still look cool now as you were back then!". Said dinosaur smiled, a small blush showing on his cheeks as he took in the compliment.
Aladar put in, "By the way, what… dinosaur are you? I mean, what species are you?".
Zini who was on his head added in, "That's a good question. I mean, I have never seen a dinosaur that stands on two legs like you do. Or move with a good beat to music.".
Ducky went to Denver, looking up at him and asking, "What kind are you? Are you a Big-Mouth? A Long-Neck? What? Please tell us what it is!". Denver, Heather and Wally had trouble resisting the sheer amount of cuteness that Ducky was giving out here.
Heather giggled softly and answered, "Well everyone, Denver here is a Corythosaurus-like dinosaur. Which means I believe he is like a cousin to you little Ducky.".
Tyrone put in, "A distant cousin apparently. Denver is the very last of his kind, and there is still much we don't know about them.". It was true, as no dinosaur fossils had been found in their world that resembled Denver. And while Wally and the others did do some testing and measurements on him in their spare time, Denver was still a mystery in many ways.
However, hearing that Denver was like a cousin to Ducky like a family member, said little dinosaur's eyes sparkled big time and she went to Denver and hugged his leg. She declared joyfully, "Yay! I found a cousin who is special! You are part of family now! Yup, yup, yup!".
This got the group to giggle/chuckle at this, as Denver just smiled and patted the little one on her head.
Wally soon felt something rubbing against his leg, looking down to see that it was a dark-blue Pomeranian puppy. It had violet eyes and some parts of its coat was light-blue. The little pup continued to rub and nuzzle itself against the young boy's leg, the Adams lad bending down to gently pet the animal.
Neera inquired, "Say, what is that thing? I have never seen anything like it.".
The young lad gently picked up the pup, who seemed to like it and licked his face. Wally laughed a little from the affection and answered, "It's a Pomeranian dog. It's a breed of dog of the Spitz type that is named for the Pomerania region in north-west Poland and north-east Germany in Central Europe. Classed as a toy dog breed because of its small size, the Pomeranian is descended from larger Spitz-type dogs, specifically the German Spitz.".
This astounded the dinosaurs and the Author, even Heather was amazed on how far Wally had come when it came to his study of animals. A silky smooth voice called out, "I have to say, I am impressed by your knowledge kiddo.".
Wally looked to his right… and found himself very much mesmerized by a beautiful woman. It was Faybelle Thorn, a Royal who had lost her little puppy Spindle. She had been searching everywhere for him, and managed to find him… but she was surprised to see that Spindle was in the arms of a young man. The little pup would not just anyone pick him up, and seemed to be comfortable with him.
She thought to herself, 'Heh, he is cute in a nerdy sort of way. And is Spindle likes him, he can't be all bad.'.
The daughter of the Dark Fairy went over to him, gently taking her pet from the young man and said, "Thanks for finding him. Or did he come to you?". She looked at the strange company he was with, especially the green dinosaur that seemed to look at her with curiosity.
Wally managed to regain his sense as he blushed and stuttered out, "Y-Y-Yeah! He came to me, and you're welcome Miss…?".
The fairy smiled and answered for him, "Faybelle. My name is Faybelle Thorn. And you are?".
Wally answered on who he was, and it was his sister that added in, "My name is Heather, big sister to this animal lover here. And this is Denver.". Said dinosaur went to the mystical being, who was surprised on how tall Denver was up close. He looked at her, sniffed her and Spindle… then gave Wally the thumbs up!
Faybelle giggled, seeing that Wally was embarrassed by the action. She then said, "Well, thanks again for finding my little prince Spindle Wally. And I hope that we meet again soon.". She then turned and left, walking away with Wally's eyes right on her. A warm feeling coursed through her body, causing her wings to flash a little. She looked back at his goofy, love-struck expression that was like puppy-love. Miss Thorn giggled once more and left, actually hoping to see the young man in the future.
Zini smirked and stated, "Hehehehe… looks like the kid has a little crush on someone. Maybe I should give him some pointers in the areas of romance?".
Aladar chuckled, and it was Neera who remarked, "I think it's best if we leave it on his own to figure out Zini.". Heather was a bit worried about her brother as all big sisters do, but a small part of her was glad to see Wally having a crush on the lady even though she was… unusual to say the least, at least to her.
In another part of the room, Author ReximusProductionsYT was talking to Nick and the HEAT team. Behind him was Sharpstrike, who was looking a bit on edge as he was looking at Zilla and Komodithrax. Nick inquired, "So, you have your own Godzilla as well? And his name is Sharpstrike?".
The Author nodded his head and replied, "Yup. He is a loyal and dependable family member. And yes, to us he is one. Not just a mere pet.". In his view, Sharpstrike was like how Shadow & Peter from Homeward Bound: The Incredible Journey was. That they were family, and he was proud on how Sharpstrike was developing from hatchling to near adult. He would be considered a full adult in just two months' time.
Ahsoka added in, "Sharpstrike has saved our hides many times in our world, and is quite versatile. In fact, his Power Breath is a white coloring.".
Randy whistled and exclaimed with excitement, "Really?! Oh yeah! That I would love to see!".
However, Monique was ever the serious woman as she stated firmly, "I do not like this. Too many powerful mutations around, and even when shrunk in size, they still pose a significant risk to everyone.".
Elsie glared at the French agent and remarked in her usual attitude, "Geeze, calm down French Fry. These animals are more sentient than you realize, and many would not take too kindly to you simply calling them mutations like that. We're here to make a good impression after all.".
Miss Dupre merely folded her arms and look stoic, but a strong & deep voice called out, "I would heed your friends' words Miss. Some of us would take a bit offense at calling such a magnificent friend like Sharpstrike a mere mutation or monster.".
They turned to see who spoke, and coming to them was Acolyte Edward with his lovely dates Vette & Talon. Randy, Mendel and even Nick were surprised to see such lovely women. Audrey, Elsie and Monique had to slap the heads of their respective boyfriends to knock them back to reality. And judging by the glares they were giving the men, said beings would be punished later on after the movie.
Edward chuckled softly, not blaming the males as his dates were truly alluring beauties. Women with passion, fire, spunk, sass and a special kind of dangerous all rolled up in one beautiful package.
He looked back to Monique, a firm expression on his face as he stated, "Sharpstrike is truly an amazing being, but he is a dear friend to us. And he is only dangerous to those that push him, or are a threat to those he deems worthy to be called friend or family member. So… I suggest you curb that tongue of yours.".
Zilla and his mate growled softly, sensing that the young man in front of Monique was a truly dangerous one. They sensed that his dates were also dangerous in their own right, but Edward more so. Monique held firm for a few moments, but then turned her head away. Even she could feel that trying to intimidate Edward was a bad idea, as he was more dangerous than even her own boss Philippe.
N.I.G.E.L then rolled up to the trio, looking to Vette and speaking in a tone like the famous actor who played the character Ricky Ricardo from the TV series I Love Lucy, "The lovely señorita is so wild and beautiful! I would love to sing Babalu & dance with you all night long!".
Dr. Craven face-palmed himself, and the others looked stunned to even hear that from the machine. Vette merely raised her eyebrow at this, Darth Talon looking amused & Edward now laughing as the voice brought some memories from his childhood like so.
The green Twi'lek looked to her date and inquired, "Sir, I think this droid is a few bolts short of a completed set. Do you mind if I destroy it?".
Mendel quickly went in between her and his invention and pleaded, "Please, don't destroy him! I just rebuilt him a couple of days ago, and would like for him to stay in one piece for the night!".
Edward looked very much amused here, looking to Vette and saying with a bit of mirth in his voice, "Heh, it's okay Vette. His robot did not mean any harm, and truth be told, that voice of his brought back a few good memories. So it's okay.". She accepted that, but still couldn't believe that she was just hit on by a robot like that.
Just then, a familiar voice called out, "HEY! WHAT GIVES HERE?!". The group turned around to see that it was Eddy and Ed, a little bit of a surreal moment as Ed was facing his alternate counterpart from Reximus's realm. The Acolyte raised an eyebrow to Eddy, who looked quite upset now and it showed plain on his face.
Talon looked to Edward and inquired, "Sir, who is the short one that looks like his face is going to explode like a volcano? And the other one… he looks like you, but a bit younger.".
Edward answered in a tone that was a mixture of amused and annoyed, "The one that looks like me… well, he is me but from another time and place. And the one beside him is Eddy… a con artist who loves to scam & take money by any means necessary.".
Eddy exclaimed in a mixture of jealousy and anger, "What is the deal here?! Double D gets a hot girlfriend like Nazz, and now Ed here has two hot babes by his side?! What's up with that?!". Edward now looked more amused at the situation, seeing the cannon version of his Eddy back in Reximus's story looking very much like a jealous fool. He put an arm around the waist of his lovely Twi'lek dates, who smirked and knew what their intended was doing & went along with it.
He took a couple of steps towards them to try and get all in Edward's face… but Sharpstrike had other ideas as he hissed, turned and slammed his tail hard into the young man! Said person yelled as he was sent into the air like a baseball, flying through the crowd and landing hard on the ground!
Ed looked puzzled, then had a huge smile on as he looked to Sharpstrike and pointed to himself while exclaiming, "Do me! Do me! I want to fly too!".
This perplexed the young Zilla, who looked to Reximus's for help. The Author chuckled and nodded his head, in a silent gesture for him to grant Ed's wish. The lizard turned back to Ed, who smiled and held his chin out… and was soon sent into the air via Tail Whip! He yelled out in delight as he flew through the air in an arc, then landed hard on Eddy who yelped in pain.
The Twi'lek ladies looked to Edward, who just had amused smile on his face. Vette inquired, "Sir… were you really like that?".
He nodded his head and answered, "Yes, yes I was. But thanks to Reximus, I am better than that now.".
Author pinkstoryteller was with Salas, the animated & live-action TMNT, who were conversing with Jessica Rabbit, Roger Rabbit and Godzooky. Vicky a.k.a. pinkstoryteller was gently caressing the belly of Jessica that held her godchildren within. She was smiling big time as she cooed, "Oh, little Barzillai & Eugenia! I can't wait to see you, and I hope it's soon!". The Author was very much anticipating meeting her godson & goddaughter.
Ani-Raph (short for Animated as to avoid confusion) put in, "I have to say Vicky, you sure are eager for those kids. Heh, maybe more so than their actual parents.". Vicky nodded, though Jessica commented that she would like for her children to come since they were a tad late according to the doctors.
Roger smiled with pride and declared with joy, "Oh, I can't wait to be a real father! I'm going to love my kids and teach them everything I know!".
Salas the Quarab colt had a grin on his face as he spoke, "Heh, that will be a sight to see! And I have no doubts that they will turn heads when they get older.". All had been informed that the little ones were going to be anthros, having mostly human characteristics while having bunny ears and tail. The colt was eager to take the kids out on a ride on his back, being very careful and gentle with them.
Mikey grinned as he looked to Vicky and exclaimed, "Vicky, you have to see if they have pizza-flavored baby food! I want to have these kids get to know the joy of pizza as soon as possible!". The others minus Ani-Michelangelo groaned at that, as it seems both orange-garbed mutants love of pizza was equally strong.
A voice called out to them, "Hey everyone!". The group looked up to see that the voice came from Lexington the gargoyle, and beside him was his mate Hanabi the Japanese female gargoyle… and following them were two young gargoyles! One was a boy, the other a girl. These were their hatchlings; Troy the son, and Chieko the daughter.
Leonardo gave a polite Japanese bow to the couple, in which both returned, and answered, "Hey there Lex, Hanabi! Good to see you here! And good to see you Troy, Chieko!".
The two young hatchlings smiled and nodded to the live-action Ninja Turtle, then Troy looked to Mona and was a bit surprised to see such a beauty. He asked, "Say Leo, who is the pretty girl by that goofy version of Raph?". This has the Turtles mins Ani-Raph laugh out loud, with Mona Lisa blushing at being called pretty like so.
After letting it out for a few moments, it was Ani-Leonardo who answered, "Well young man, this little lady is our friend Mona Lisa. And she is Raph's girlfriend… and heh, nailed it on the goofy part there.". This caused the group to chuckle, while Ani-Raph declared that it was Ani-Mikey that held that title.
Hanabi then spoke up, "I can sense that you and her are quite strong together, Raph-san. I hope that the two of you continue to forge your bond stronger in the future.". Hanabi had a profound talent of seeing the energy within others, ki-sensing as many called out. But she also had the surprising ability to see a strong a couple's bond was. And from what she saw, the bond between Ani-Raph and Mona was indeed developing well and good.
Of course, this made the two teenagers blush while the others snickered good-naturedly around them. Troy did look a bit disappointed that Mona was taken, but he got over it swiftly. Donatello then gave a more proper introductions to their animated counterparts to the Gargoyles, who greeted said newcomers. Lexington inquired, "So how do you like this place so far?".
Ani-Donatello answered, "So far, it's awesome! More incredible than anything we have seen so far in our world!". He was not joking, as the Turtles were outside their comfort zones but so far it had been pleasant for them on multiple levels.
Vicky put in, "I knew you guys and Mona would like it! Whenever DJ and Mickey throw these kinds of events, they don't do it halfway and also it seems to bring out the best of the guests! And… hehehehehe… you get to see little floor shows before the main event! Look!". She pointed out straight ahead, where the group turned to see what she was pointing at & talking about.
They saw Ernest and Big Mouth Koopa yelling as they were being chased by Kamata-kun, the strange pre-evolved form of Shin Godzilla roaring as he ambled quickly after the duo. The Koopaling called out in a panic, "What's this guy's problem?! Why is he chasing us?! Why is he wanting to ground us into paste?!".
Ernest answered back, "I think we may have annoyed him a tad too much! AHHHHH!". Heh, indeed they did. The two had been amazed/fascinated by Kamata-kun, Big Mouth rambling on like he usually would do while Ernest was petting him like one would a pet. Normally, the petting would not be a problem… but hearing Big Mouth ramble on and on like so… well, he got annoyed quickly and thus now chasing after the duo in order to silence both the Koopaling & to teach Ernest to not treat him as a mere animal.
While many were enjoying the little comedic floor show, some small anthro beings were meeting together at a table nearby. Anneken, Brain, Klaartje and Pinky were talking to the former & current generation of Rescue Rangers. All had surprised looks on their faces when Binky had made an offer to them. Brain pointed to himself and asked in a tone that was that of surprise, "You… want all four of us… to be Rescue Rangers?".
The blonde squirrel sister of Tammy replied with confidence, "Yup! You four have something special and unique that would be beneficial to helping others! And also Brain, you have a way with machines and chemicals that none of us have, and I see that as something useful.".
Anneken looked to her intended and stated, "She has a point there beloved. You're a genius when it comes to that.". Brain blushed from his fiancée's words.
But Binky did have a point; while the children of the original Rescue Rangers were gifted with many unique talents and such, none of them possessed what the others had. Brain was truly a genius when it came to machines, creating his own large robot that had served him well in the past, to making chemical mixtures that were quite potent. In fact, Binky and the others saw the need for a chemist that would be able to whip up concoctions that would help them out in tight situations.
Anneken's strong suit was in botany and zoology, the study of plants and animals. She had a natural knack with figuring out the properties and qualities of plants of various kinds, and also she was able to identify certain animals & what they were capable of. She was so good she could tell the difference between animals who looked almost exactly alike, but were different. Such as the difference between a poisonous coral snake & a non-venomous kingsnake, and a real hornet & a fly that was mimicking one (mimicry).
Pinky's strong suit was actually finding the weaknesses in any structure. While similar to the Marvel Inhuman being Karnak, Pinky's was more specialized in finding the weak points in structures like robots and buildings. This came in handy, especially when dealing with megalomaniacs that utilized mechas in order to wreak havoc.
Klaartje's was sought out for her pro-wrestling moves and strength that actually surpassed Monterrey Jack back in his prime! She could be a teacher for the current group in the area of physical fitness.
And in the case of both Anneken & Klaartje… they both had alluring forms that could provide distractions for male henchmen. Gadget had used her feminine charms back in the past, and it did work out for the benefit of the team. The current members of Michelle, Lisa and Anna both had amazing forms yes, but not quite the kind that would get a man's heart pumping so fast & his brain short-circuiting quick.
Pinky exclaimed, "Oh, oh! Brain, let's take their offer! It would be amazing to be a Rescue Ranger, and to put our talents for good!".
Klaartje looked to her beau and replied, "While that is true handsome, there is a bit of a problem. We are part of the Foundation, remember?". This made the tall mouse realize that she was correct, that himself and his companions plus fiancée were part of the organization, so it would not work out to work on two teams at a time.
Brain looked to his friend and replied, "What Klaartje says is true, Pinky. While it would be an experience to work with the Rangers, at the time being not possible since now we have other obligations.".
This did make Pinky blush in embarrassment that he had forgotten about that little detail. Gadget spoke up, "Well, what about as consultants of sort? We can always need advice in areas that we know you are good in.".
The smart mouse thought on it, and saw that indeed being a consultant would be a suitable substitute from being a Rescue Ranger. He looked to Gadget and the others & answered, "I believe that is acceptable. Will have to tell Michael and Devon about this, but I see no problems with them accepting it.". He would be able to assist with their cases that did require his scientific chemical expertise, and the others would contribute as well that would not hinder their work in the Foundation.
Anneken than asked, "Do you think that one day the Foundation would be willing to sponsor the Rangers even if it's on the sly?".
Now this did make them think on the idea. The former and current Rangers now had images in their heads that showed the group together with Devon and the Foundation, forming a partnership that would be beneficial to both parties. The Foundation could set up some bases in selected areas, and also recruit other sentient animals that would be willing to become Rangers. In return, the other members would be able to act on behalf of the organization on the sly & get the jump on those who were doing moderate to serious criminal activity.
In the balcony seats, two certain old Muppets were looking at everything down below. It was Waldorf and Statler, the two legendary hecklers! And by their side were the two lovely Arabian dancers, the duo choosing to go with the hecklers as they had that quality/charm that seemed to call to them.
Statler spoke up, "Amazing! This place is larger and better than before! And look, we got a lot of newcomers here!".
His short friend Waldorf looked around and replied, "Oh yeah, we do! I guess we better go and make the farewell arrangements.".
The tall Muppet looked confused and asked, "Farewell arrangements?".
His short companion answered, "Yup! When they see the Muppets, they'll want to leave in a hurry!".
Both soon exclaimed with mirth, "Doh-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho!". Their lovely lady escorts giggled at their crack shots that they always aimed at the Muppets for.
On the second floor, Author Data Seeker was talking to four sentient vehicles. He was conversing with Doc Hudson the legendary race car from Cars, KITT and KARR from Knight Rider and finally the vintage Herbie the Love Bug! Data spoke, "Good evening gentlemen. It is an honor to be conversing with legendary stars like yourselves.".
KITT spoke up, "THANK YOU MR. SEEKER. AND IT IS AN HONOR TO SPEAK TO YOU, SOMEONE THAT DJ HAS SPOKEN HIGHLY OF FOR SOME TIME. HE SAYS THAT YOUR INSIGHS AND WORDS TO THE CONVERSATIONS HE HAS HAD WITH YOU IS ENLIGHTING TO HIM.".
KARR put in, "WHILE I AM NOT A RACING CAR LIKE THESE TWO OLD-TIMERS HERE, I KNOW THAT I COULD WIN A RACE AGAINST THEM.". It seems that even artificial intelligence was prone to bragging and having a sense of pride in their abilities.
Doc just smirked at the 1980s vehicle and replied, "Don't get ahead of yourself there, son. You may have fancy gadgets and all, but it takes more than that to be a real racer.". Herbie agreed with him, honking his horn and flashing his lights to show his own way of communication. He added in that racing was more than just speed, but also heart, courage, skill and honor.
Seeker chuckled and said, "While I am no racing expert, I believe that it would be a sight to see all four of you racing. Now then, I would like to know more about you KITT, KARR. Truth be told, I only know a little about you two so I would like to remedy that.". The Author had not seen much of Knight Rider, but he did look them up in his spare time. And now he wanted to get to know the two stars from the series more personally like so.
As the four vehicles conversed with the human, in another area on the 2nd floor, Author AdventureKing2017 was with his date Babs as they were talking to Lonestar and his wife Mama Maniaca. The couple from ¡MUCHA LUCHA! looked to the CEO of the Multidimensional Wrestling Association and it was Lonestar who inquired, "So you and your friend DJ made the story Women's Wrestling Submission-Total Knock Out Association which exists in your area?".
Maniaca added in, "And that is what inspired him to create the association you're now running here?".
AdventureKing nodded his head and answered, "Yes indeed. It did take a long while to make, but we believe it was well worth it. And now with a business here of my own that is like that, I get to really see what kind of talent the people here in ToonTown and beyond have to see if they have what it takes to be part of said business.".
The luchadore and his wife were glad that they, and the others from the series that they came from, made the decision to be part of the association some time ago. The pay was excellent, the audience plentiful both physically and also viewer-wise who saw the matches from all over the multi- and mega-verse, but also that the Author who ran it was one of honor. And also that he did not believe in hardcore/extreme wrestling that, in their view, just went too far and put wrestlers at serious risk to their health and life.
The luchadora looked to Babs and asked, "What about you dear? Have you ever thought of becoming a wrestler?".
The buxom beauty had a look of surprise on her face as she pointed to herself and replied, "Me? A wrestler?".
The Author thought on it for a moment, then looked to his date and stated, "That is actually not a bad idea there. You do have an appeal that most male audience members would like, and you do have potential. I have seen you defend yourself, and you are more capable than one realizes.".
It was true; he had seen her defend herself from fools who tried to get fresh with her… or worse, assault her in order to have their way with her! But she had taken self-defense lessons from both AdventureKing2017 and others who were also proficient in certain martial arts. And she had always come out on top, showing that just because she was a very alluring woman didn't mean that she was helpless.
Lonestar added in, "I believe you have what it takes. And also that it would be good for the little girls and young women to have a role model to look up to.". Now that got Babs' imagination going strong in her head.
In her mind, she saw herself in a stunning attire that showed off her beautiful form but in a tasteful way. She was in a wrestling ring, with an audience around her cheering her on! And she saw many girls and young women looking up in awe at her, that she was a role model that they looked up to on what it meant to be both a wrestler & a strong woman. And among the audience was her son Montgomery, looking up at her with pride and respect. Now that is what she wanted to see very much!
After some moments, Ms. Brando looked to her date and asked, "So… how do I apply to be a wrestler?". This brought surprised but positive smiles from the Author and the lucha wrestlers, who were pleased to hopefully have another wrestler join the ranks of the MWA!
Down below on the Ground-level of the dinner theater club, Danny Fenton was talking to Itachi Uchiha as they walked towards one of the drink dispensers to get refills for their cups that they were holding. He looked to the tall anime character and said, "Hey Itachi… I mean, Itachi-san, thanks for tutoring me in the Japanese language. Glad that Keara convinced me to take lessons from you on it.".
The normally stoic young man merely smiled at his pupil and replied, "You are welcome Danny-san. I believe in a couple more months, you will be quite proficient in speaking my native tongue. It is honestly refreshing to see young ones like you want to learn something like languages in the real way.".
Lately, he had seen many beings from the real-world & in the animated worlds using computers with sophisticated programming to translate various languages. While it was useful, he believed it to be a subpar substitute when compared to learning from a real flesh and blood person. Having that social interaction when learning the old-school way was a small, subtle thing that made a world of difference as it could build bridges in various ways between the teacher and student.
Itachi inquired, "And how is your family handling their own lessons in various languages?". The young man replied that things were going well for them, though it was a bit difficult at first to find teachers to instruct them in the language they wished to learn.
He was studying the languages of Japanese, Italian and Spanish. Danielle was learn Esperanto and sign language. Jazz was being taught Polish and German, Maddie was learning Chinese in its various dialects, and Jack was learning French and Latin. Others in the DP universe were also learning various other languages; Paulina was now studying Russian, Star was learning Portuguese, Valerie was becoming versed in Japanese and Hebrew, Tucker leaning towards Irish, and finally Samantha was learning Latin!
Their conversation was cut short when they ran into one of the Manji tribesman, the duo stopping a bit in surprise as the masked tribal warrior spoke in his native tongue before gesturing to them to follow him. The two looked at each other in surprise, then it turned to mild amusement as Danny stated with some mirth in his tone, "Heh, guess there is a new language I may need to work on in the future.".
Itachi chuckled and replied, "Indeed, and I may join you in learning this new language as well. Could be beneficial to learn something that… unique, I believe. Come, let's see what he wants us to see.".
The two men followed the small Manji, who led them to an area where many young ones were gathered around. And the one showboating for the little ones was the energetic cowboy from Moo-Mesa, the Cowlorado Kid! The anthro cowboy was doing some rope tricks that had gotten the attention of the young ones, old and new ones alike. He looked very much in his element, doing tricks to put smiles on the faces of the young generation.
After some moments, he put his rope away and took out his pistol which was loaded, but not with real bullets. But rather stars like the kinds deputies wore on their vests. He proclaimed, "Okay everyone, now watch this here! Here is my famous Ricochet Star move! Now if you look over yonder…".
He pointed his hand in the direction of east, and the audience members looked to see that in distance was Molly Coddle, the rag doll little lady from the Claymation animated series Bump in the Night. She was holding up a makeshift bulls-eye target sign out of paper, raising it above her head and behind her was a wall as she was backed up against it.
Robyn squinted her eyes to get a good look, then looked to the anthro cowboy and declared, "You can hit something from that far away? It's about 100 feet or so!".
Cowlorado chuckled and answered, "Good eye there missy! Yup! Going to hit that target dead center! Everyone ready?". They all nodded their heads, giving the Kid to go-ahead. He actually aimed away from the target, aiming for Hanna-Barbera Godzilla's spines! He soon pulled the trigger and fired! The young ones, Manjis, and various other adults now, looked to see the action.
The silver star that Cowlorado fired hit the spines of the mutated saurian, but thankfully the spines were dense enough so that he didn't feel it. It bounced up high, hit one of the chandelier pieces which soon descended at an angle, hit the back of Magneto's helmet which caused the magnetic mutant to wonder what hit him, then it hit Deadpool's face head on! The star kept on going while the Merc with the Mouth was clutching his forehead in pain, though some around him looked pleased that it happened.
The star then hit the target! Not dead-center, but more near the edges. It still hit within the boundaries, so it counted! The audience around the Kid clapped and cheered at the fabulous trick shot, in which he soaked in the praise as he bowed. He then proclaimed, "Thank you, thank you! Best trick shot alive! And I like to see someone do better than that!".
A voice called out, "Oh, I think I would like to try my hand at that.". The audience turned to see that stepping up to the plate was Shisui Uchiha, the young man having a playful smirk on his face.
Itachi shook his head lightly and said, "Shisui, don't go overboard. Remember what happened last time you tried to show off?".
The young Uchiha lad just waved his hand in a shooing gesture and remarked, "Don't worry about that cousin. I know what I am doing.". Itachi shook his head again, Danny then asking on what happened last time.
The famed and potent ninja answered that the last time Shisui showed off, it was for Keara. And said young man had almost damaged one of the picture frames in her own that had a picture of her mother in it. Thankfully, the picture & the frame it was in was spared. Shisui had apologized profusely to Keara for the mishap, the Author telling him that it was okay and that no harm was done. But… she whispered to him a sweet voice that IF something had happened to the picture, than a different conversation and outcome would have happened. One that made the Uchiha shiver in fright from the tone and the look in her eyes that promised pain.
The Uchiha clan were potent fighters and ninjas in their world… but even they would not dare to make someone like Keara upset!
The ninja took out a shuriken a.k.a. throwing star. This was not made of metal, but rather of plastic with the points being blunt with the edges rounded slightly. Shisui used this particular ones for demonstrations to students who were learning to be ninjas, and also for parties if one wanted to see his skills for fun. This one had four curved shapes like that of a fan, the Uchiha clan symbol on both sides of the blades.
Shisui took stock and notice of the bulls-eye paper now being held on the wall thanks to Cowlorado's projectile. He judged the distance, looked around the area… then let loose his star!
The star bounced off the shell of King Koopa, went upwards to the 2nd floor where it rebounded off the side of Professor Zündapp from Cars 2, ricocheted off one of the chandelier crystals like a runaway pinball, made its way down to rebound off of Kamata-kun's head which made him stop his chasing and shake said head in confusion… then hit the bulls-eye dead on!
This caused the audience around him to gasp in surprise, then cheer loudly for the Uchiha! Even Itachi clapped his hands at his relation for managing to hit the target like so.
Cowlorado was floored, but thankfully he was not the jealous or spiteful type. He went to Shisui, extended his hand out who took it & shook hands. The Kid spoke in a tone that was a mixture of humbleness and awe, "Whoo-wee! You truly are the best trick shot there is! Mind if you can teach me a few things?".
Shisui smiled and replied, "Sure thing Kid. And you good yourself, just need some polishing here and there.". The received praise from the people around them, seeing good sportsmanship like so very much welcome to them.
DJ Rodriguez was with his friend Dreams Come True 996, his lady loves with them. The group was introducing the newcomers from Beverly Hills Teens to Snow White-Rhoda. With them was Shanelle, Tara and Nikki. Shanelle inquired, "So, you are an alternate version of the original Snow White from the movie?".
Said mature woman answered, "Yes dear. When Disney ended my story like it did, DJ here thought to continue it along with my friends and fellow Disney characters. And he saw fit to give us all last names, though truth be told he didn't know that the original Beast already had a last name.".
Said Author smiled sheepishly and admitted, "Yeah, I didn't know that. I always assumed that he was not given a name, so I gave him one. My mistake, but still it turned out great.".
Amy Rose put in, "And also he gave them children, and great-grandchildren to continue the legacies!".
Claudette added in, "He was inspired by Disney's Descendants series, though he never watched said series since it didn't call out to him. He's more into animated things.". DJ nodded, proud smile on his face.
Maram put forth, "He worked really hard to give most of the Disney characters that were unknown or largely overlooked some time in the spotlight, so many of us wouldn't be where we are now if it weren't for him. This includes the non-Disney beings that had been lost in limbo or sadly forgotten.".
The Hispanic man stated, "But I couldn't have done any of this without the help of my friends like Dreams here! And it was Japan Boy who inspired me with his own Disney/Toho works that came before my Monsters and Magic series. But most importantly… none of this would not be possible without God and Jesus Christ aiding me. It is He that deserves all the credit and glory for it all… for all of this.".
He continued on, "God saved me from giving up on writing long ago in 2012 when I was a mess. And even though Japan Boy's works inspired me, it was the Lord that breathed life back on that little ember and made it grow again! And through trial and error, I worked on my imagination and improved little by little with each new special and story! I still have a long ways to go, more polishing to do on myself and the gifts Jesus gave me. But I am on the road, and will continue going forward! And also, it is thanks to Jesus that I connected with Dreams and many others through my works.".
Dreams put forth her own words, "Yup! God guided the two of us together, so now we are like brother and sister. And He guided DJ to all of the other Authors who are here. So all of this, every last bit of it, is thanks to God and Jesus. And we are proud of that Truth!". Snow White-Rhoda, Maram, Claudette and Amy nodded their heads at this.
Tara spoke in a voice of awe, "Oh my stars! Now this is something to hear! I have never heard so much strong faith like this.".
Nikki added in, "Same here! And DJ, just want to say thank you for inviting us to this place. And also making ToonTown a place where many beings like us can get a fresh start, NOT to be rebooted or remade like it's going on in that crazy real-word of yours.".
Suddenly, a voice called out to Mrs. Rhoda, "Oh! There you are!". The group turned to see that the owner of the voice belonged to Apple White, who was coming towards them with Raven Queen in tow.
Snow White-Rhoda was a bit startled by the newcomers who went directly to her and said, "Oh my! Hello there. You are new to this town and party, right?".
Apple White smiled and nodded her head, Raven Queen just shrugging her shoulders. The duo introduced themselves to her, and it surprised Snow to see that before her was an alternate version of her daughter & the daughter of Queen Grimhilde. The others introduced themselves to the duo, who smiled at them and nodded their heads.
The tri-colored haired daughter of the Evil Queen looked to Mrs. Rhoda and asked, "Okay now, we have an important question for you Snow White.".
Miss White than asked, "What do you think of Fate and Destiny?".
The former ruler of her realm had a mild surprised look in her eyes as she answered, "Oh my… well, I will answer as best I can. But first I would like to bring my family here to meet you all.". She looked down to a special pendent that was on the necklace she was wearing, which was in the shape of a mirror. She tapped it gently twice with her finger, and it started to pulse. In a few minutes, her family came to her. Coming to her left side was a mature Florian Rhoda, her husband. And coming to her left was her daughter and her husband, the current rulers of their kingdoms- King Edgard & Queen Kathrin Rhoda-Valentin. And finally their children, Prince Ortwin & Princess Agace, who had grown remarkably over the years.
Apple and Raven were certainly surprised to see them, Mrs. Rhoda introducing them to the duo. Kathrin was surprised to see an alternate, different version of herself & more in seeing Raven and learning of her mother.
Snow White-Rhoda cleared her throat as she looked to the duo from the Ever After High world. She gathered her thoughts together and spoke in a soft but strong tone, "What I believe concerning Fate and Destiny is this, dears. And just so you know, DJ and Dreams taught me this in which me, and my family here believe in very much.". Her family nodded their heads at this.
She continued, "Fate is what we choose for it to be, thanks to the greatest gifts that come from the Lord, which is free will and choice. We make our fate by the decisions we make, the actions we do and the thoughts we act upon or not. But… sad to say that people do not realize, recognize or respect the true responsibility of these gifts.".
Florian spoke up, "Indeed. Many do not remember, or worse yet ignore, the real depth, scope and seriousness of having free will and choice. That with it comes a deep responsibility for their actions, and to be accountable for their deeds. That every kind of choice we make have consequences to them, good and bad. Some minor, some moderate… and some serious.".
King Edgard added in, "Some use Fate as an excuse, some as a crutch. But Fate is truly what we all make from our own decisions and choices that we make in life. And all have a price to pay for said choices, some little that is in everyday life… some heavy which are the more serious ones. It can paralyze someone if there are too few choices, or too many, all depending.".
His beloved wife and better half Queen Kathrin picked up, "It takes a strong mind AND heart working together to make the choices necessary, and to bear the consequences that go with it. Not to be callous or foolhardy, but to have learn from the experience and grow with it… even if it means going against the world and others who wish to force you to conform to something that you do not agree with.".
This really impacted the duo princesses from the storybook high school realm, and it showed. DJ, Dreams and the others looked on with proud looks on their faces towards the Rhoda and Valentin family.
Snow White-Rhoda continued on, "Destiny is the plan that has been laid before us by God Himself. He has a plan, purpose and design for all of us. And is shown through the gifts He has put in all of us, such as DJ Rodriguez's storywriting & Dreams artistic pictures. And how each gift is utilized and used over time, practiced over and over again.".
The wise queen pushed on, "The road God sets us on is full of twists and turns, ups and downs, trials and tribulations that were set to test & forge us. To strengthen us in any and all ways, outside and in. But our choices and decisions take us down multiple pathways; some leading to the path to the plan Jesus made for us, or the wide and destructive path that is easy to take… and get lost in.".
Her husband put forth, "While one's destiny can be declared, it's all on how it is done that really counts. And how one conducts one's self to others as well, and not to be easily deceived or tricked by the limelight in which they are in. And not to ignore those that got hurt in the process. To be tempered by compassion, humility, and selflessness in trying to help others… providing if they want to be helped.".
The older generation had done their best to teach the next/young generation all their wisdom that they had accumulated over the years, the experiences they had gone through that molded/crafted/forged them into who they were now. The Rhoda couple had learned many things… and among them was that even if you extended your hand to someone to help them up, it would be all up to them to accept it or not. And if not… well, at least they did try to help but would move on ahead. What would happen next would be on the ones who had rejected their assistance.
This made the leaders of the Royals & Rebel faction think now on the words from the Disney characters. DJ stepped in and spoke up, "I know that I have made a lot of poor choices in the past… believe me, I wish I could go back in time and just slap my younger self upside the head. I know I am not perfect at all, very far from it. But I have learned from my many mistakes thanks to God and now on the road to better myself for Him.". He was soon surrounded by his girlfriends, in which he gave a grateful smile to them.
Dreams added in, "I am a rebel myself, but not in a way like you Miss Queen. I refuse to adhere to certain stuff that is going on in the real-world, the world me and DJ and the other Authors come from. It is tough for the both of us, but we stand firm in our choices and actions.".
Snow White-Rhoda looked the duo and finished up, "And that is what I believe that Fate and Destiny are.".
This got the young ladies thinking now seriously, and also not just them, but the ones from Beverly Hills Teens as well.
It was 9:45 when Mike the Living Microphone lowered himself down to the stage. He cleared his throat, which caused the band to stop in mid-play. His voice and face were soon on the various TV screens that were set up in various places all over. He then stated clearly for all to hear, "Okay everyone, the real festivities are about to begin in fifteen minutes! Please do what you can and must to get to your tables and seats! Again, the real-deal show will begin in fifteen minutes! So be sure to be where you need to be!".
This got a fire lit up in almost everyone, as many now rushed to get back to their seats! The ones in the Arcade, Hall of Memories & Hall of Possibilities all finished what they were doing quick before rushing out of the place. Patrons finished their orders quickly to the penguin waiters, their meals and drinks going to be made & served to them even during the main event. Scrappy was in a prime seating area with his lady love Kazia Patryk, the Director of Security still on duty but also with his date.
Mickey and the others also got to their tables, glad to have them saved in prime spots ahead of time.
It was controlled chaos everywhere, and when the time came… at 10:00 p.m., the main event started!
Mike once more came down from the high rafters and exclaimed, "Hello there everyone! Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, children of all ages, here and those of you watching via Pay-Per-View all over the multi- and mega-verse, here is the moment you have been waiting for… a special Disney/Toho Movie Night event!". This got a reaction from everyone as the patrons cheered loudly.
The living microphone smiled and finished up his announcement, "And here are three special guests who will officially host this events from here on in! Everyone, please give it up for… FrostZilla 2006, and his OC's- Uriel and FZ-Elsa!".
Both bands played in sync the famous song made by brilliant Japanese artist Akira Ifukube, who not only made the theme song to Godzilla but also the roar for said monster as well! And coming from the back in dramatic flair was the Author, followed by his OC creation and the alternate character of Elsa!
The crowd was going wild, human and non-human alike, as they saw the trio coming in on the stage. They all waved to the crowd, smiles on their faces. After about three minutes of intense cheering, the trio were given microphones of their own. FrostZilla lifted his hand up for silence, and it took some moments but soon the whole crowd quieted down.
Once he had their attention, it was FrostZilla that spoke up first, "Hey there everyone! Who here is excited to have another Disney/Toho Movie Night after so long?!". His response was another cheer that sent vibrations off everywhere! If it wasn't for the special soundproofing material that was made to keep the noise in the building, the cheering would have been heard halfway throughout the city!
And fortunately for those who were sensitive to sound, special electrical barriers automatically & swiftly formed around their ears. Thanks to some special programming by Lillian, this was done in order to protect these specific patrons. And also it was formed around the ears of children and young ones to prevent hearing loss.
The audience soon calmed down after some moments, and it was Uriel that spoke this time, "Well, we got a special treat for all of you today! The movie your about to see is a story turned into a feature film, written by FrostZilla here & turned into a movie thanks to DJ Rodriguez!". The spotlight came on DJ and his lady loves at a table, the Author smiling bashfully and waving to everyone.
FZ-Elsa announced, "But first, we have a video we like to show you all! It was made by Kearitona Sjachraelgil and the characters from the anime series- Dragonball, Naruto and One Piece! It is a special tribute to the man who really had an impact on anime for many, and it is Akira Toriyama! DJ made a subtle tribute to him in his Danny Fenton: Season of Growth story. But his friend believed that a more suitable tribute was needed, so thus the video.".
A large screen lowered down, and the two bands still on stage got ready to play. While the video was made, the music was going to be provided by the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads & Electric Mayhem. The Dimensional Divas outfits changed as well! In a flash of bright lights, their classy outfits changed to that of certain DBZ warriors! Wearing these outfits that were designed to be more feminine for them; Demetra was wearing the outfit of DBZ Son Goku when he fought against Frieza the first time on Planet Namek, Francine was wearing the outfit of Yamcha the bandit turned Z-Fighter when he battled against the Saibamen when the Sayians Vegeta and Nappa first arrived, Matia was wearing the outfit of Piccolo when he fused with Kami back when Cell was running amok on Earth in his 1st form, and finally Nozomi was wearing the outfit of Vegeta when he first arrived on Earth.
The TV screen, both the main one on the Ground floor and the other TVs setup in various places on the 1st and 2nd floors, blinked to life and the band started to play the score Summon the Dragon- V2! Since they played with and against each other, both bands could follow & flow with one another almost perfectly!
The screen showed a village that was surrounded by thick forests & had a mountain looming over it that had faces carved into it. As the song played, someone appeared to fill the screen to show the village in the background. It was Naruto Uzumaki in his Shippuden outfit, a smirk on his face as he got into a stance and formed a sphere within his right hand. It was the Rasengan, a ninja technique that was a swirling ball of wind and chakra energy!
Naruto thrust it forward, filling the screen that went white! It lasted for a few seconds before the background changed to show a massive city. It was the Seireitei, the city at the center of Soul Society where the Shinigami live. Leaping from the top screen to be shown in full was a young man with spiky, short orange hair that was wearing a black and white kimono outfit of sort. And in his hand was a long and formidable looking sword! It was Ichigo Kurosaki, Substitute Shinigami and most formidable of heroes in his world.
Ichigo took a stance and slashed at the screen with his sword, seemingly cutting it in two with a right-downward diagonal cut! The screen soon faded to black, and it lasted for a few moments before something happened. The camera moved upward, the darkness soon turning to blue to reveal it was now under the ocean. The camera soon breached the surface, and the audience could see a massive ocean as far as the eye could see! The camera pulled back a little to showcase a rather impressive looking ship. It was the Thousand Sunny, the ship that belonged to an unusual but determined formidable crew that was run by…
Coming down from the screen to appear before the audience as Monkey D. Luffy, an ambitious and determined young man who claimed to be King of the Pirates! He grinned at the audience before he threw back his right arm which stretched to an amazing length as if it was rubber, and delivered an uppercut to the camera which had it now aiming towards the heavens! Clouds passed by as the sun shone bright…
And soon the clouds changed to yellow, and soon an expansive palace appeared was of an Orient design! It was the palace that belonged to King Yemma in Other World! And coming down from the top screen to appear to everyone… was Son Goku in his usual orange and blue clothing, sporting large white wings on his back and a halo over his head! And on the right side of the screen was another man who looked to be of Japanese origin, having thin wireframe glasses, short black hair, wearing a dark blue jacket with the word CAPSULE written on a rectangular white patch, with a white-t-shirt on with the words JUMP on it, and dark blue jeans. He was smiling and did a wave sign to all.
It was Akira Toriyama, the one who created the anime/manga series of Dr. Slump, Dragon Quest… and above all the iconic anime/manga that took the world by storm- Dragonball! He was also sporting angel wings and a halo like Goku. Akira did create the series, but his work inspired other anime series such as the ones shown previously.
The Dimensional Divas were doing some martial arts moves in synch, following with the music that was playing. Slow and steady, but perfectly in line and in motion with one another! It was like a ballet dance, but only refined for the Eastern culture. When it showed Goku and Toriyama-san on the screen, the music soon faded… and the girls got themselves ready to really get things in gear!
The two bands then started to play this music as the first one ended: Bruce Faulconer - SSJ3 Powerup!
The screen changed to show the characters from the original Dragonball series, showing Goku as a young lad with his blue clothes on with a light blue sash around his waist & wearing red wrist bands. This was his first outfit shown in the series, and in the background were all of his various adventures growing up! It showed the good people he met like Bulma Briefs, Krillin the monk, Master Roshi the Turtle Hermit riding on Turtle, Yamcha the former bandit, Yajirobe the samurai, Korrin the Master, and more! It also showed the villains; Emperor Pilaf with his minions Mai and Shu, Commander Red and the various officers of the notorious Red Ribbon Army, Tien Shinhan with Chiaotzu & Master Crane, and Demon King Piccolo! It also showed the secondary characters that he befriended during his journey.
During the montage of the background showing for a brief moment the epic/pivotal moments back in the series, Goku's outfit changes. It soon shows him wearing the trademark red Turtle school uniform, then showing him wearing the outfit he got from Shu, and then finally him growing up into the young man that was present near the end of the series at the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament!
The screen flashed, and this time showed the beginning of the Dragonball Z series! It showed Goku in his attire from before, and the background showed what occurred when Goku & Piccolo joined forces to defeat Radditz who was the older brother of Goku. When it showed the part of Goku dying, then fading away, the Goku in front of the audience changed his attire to be the one given to him by King Kai, complete with halo on his head. The background shows the moments in Goku's time on Snake Way, and when he arrived on King Kai's planet to train. It soon showed the training of the Z-Fighters, and then said fighters taking on the aliens known as Saiyans… and appearing was Vegeta and Nappa!
Goku changed as well, the halo disappearing and a fiery red aura surrounding him! He was doing one of the techniques King Kai taught him, which was the Kaio-Ken which increased his abilities, skills and power many fold! The background showed the fight between Goku and Nappa, then between Vegeta! And it also showed Vegeta's transformation into a Great Ape monster, then when he was forced back to normal thanks to Yajirobe cutting off his tail… and then getting hit full-force with Goku's other technique that would also be his trademark… the mighty Spirit Bomb!
During all of this, the Divas were showing off the moves taught to them by Keara! Each one was doing the martial arts moves from the characters they chose to represent via their clothes. Demetra was doing the swift kicks and punches of Goku, showing her self-control and precision in her attacks! After a few moments, she finished with a pose & that was the cue for another Diva to showcase their stuff!
Francine was doing the move sets of Yamcha, showing off such speed and agility, following up with the swift trademark of the Z-Fighter- the Wolf Fang Fist!
Once she was done and setting into Yamcha's pose, the next one up was Matia as she performed the move sets of Piccolo. The young woman was showing that she was trained well in the Namekian arts, the audience impressed by her prowess! She finished it with the Namekian's trademark move- the Special Beam Cannon! She then settled into Piccolo's stoic stances.
The final one was Nozomi, who was doing some fast and strong kicks and punches that were part of the Prince of All Saiyans! She soon finished up with Vegeta's trademark move- Final Flash! She then got into the stance of Vegeta, arms folded with a hard stare.
The background now showed when Gohan, Krillin and Bulma landed on Planet Namek. It showed them arriving, then showed the part where Frieza flew past them in his First Form. Goku's attire soon changed to the one he wore for his trip to the planet while the background continued to change. It then showed Goku battling Frieza who was now in his Final Form, and Goku's attire changed to show his torn clothing. The background montage soon showcased Frieza getting his by a MASSIVE Spirit Bomb… but survived! And when Krillin exploded, Goku's face turned to rage like the one in the background clip… and at the same time, transformed into a Super Saiyan for the very first time! The background and music continued to flow, showing the battle between a 100 percent Full-Powered Frieza against the blonde Saiyan. The clip then showed Frieza getting cut by his own attack, Goku giving him some of his energy… then destroying Frieza when he attacked him from behind!
The scene fast-forward to show the Android Saga; the screen showing the arrival of Trunks Briefs, then showing the pictures of Android 16, 17 and 18. Goku's attire changed to show he was wearing his old uniform once more. The background soon showed Vegeta turning into a Super Saiyan, but soon getting his butt kicked by Number 18… and Krillin getting a kiss from said strong lady! And then the background changed to show Piccolo and Kami becoming one in a flash of light, and then the picture of Cell in his First Form. The montage behind Goku changed to show Piccolo battling Android 17, then the arrival of Cell. Then it showed the part where Cell managed to absorb 17, changing into his Second-Form!
The montage continued onward, which showed Tien using his powerful Tri-Beam Cannon on the changed Cell to slow him down. Then it showed the arrival of Vegeta and Trunks, both in their Saiyan battle uniforms. Vegeta than transformed, and was easily beating down Cell! However, the clips showed Vegeta allowing Cell to absorb Android 18… and turn into his Final Form! It showed Cell than toying with Vegeta, and then Trunks transforming into his Powered-Up Form. However, the audience saw that Cell was still more powerful and Trunks changed back to normal. It then showed Cell making the stage that would be the Cell Games. And when it was done, it showed Goku and Gohan now training in a place called the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.
The Goku that was in front of the montage clips moved to the left side & appearing was his son Gohan! Their clothes changed to show the Saiyan battle uniforms they wore while training.
On the stage, the Divas all got into a Horse stance… and were covered in a ki-aura! Of course, this was not actual ki being used. Lillian was using her special connection to the Control Room to activate the visual effects from there, to give to all the illusion that the Dimensional Divas were utilizing ki like from the DBZ series. They soon glowed white, and in a brilliant flash of said white light… they were in different outfits! Demetra was wearing the outfit Goku wore during the Cell Games, Francine was wearing the outfit of Future Trunks complete with sword prop, Matia was wearing the outfit of Android 18 & finally Nozomi was wearing the outfit that Gohan wore when he fought Cell!
Demetra started things off by doing some kicks and punches, then did Goku's new technique called Instant Transmission when she suddenly appeared in various places all over the area instantly! Again, this was special effects and optical illusions. Demetra appeared back on the stage, and did Goku's trademark fighting stance. Francine took out her prop sword and started to do some impressive slashing techniques. She did undergo some real training with a weapon, and found that she was quite proficient with swords & tonfa melee weapons. She then did the move that Future Trunks used to end Mecha-Freiza, and got into a stance while sheathing her weapon.
Matia was doing some impressive punches and kicks while doing some flips to showcase her agility. She then finished it off by doing 18's signature pose. And finally, Nozomi did some moves that came from Gohan and finished it up with the young teen's signature move that he learned from Piccolo- the Masenko! After that, she stood tall as Gohan did in the series against Cell.
The background montage then showed Goku and Gohan emerging from the chamber as Super Saiyans, then it changed to show all of the Z-Fighters arriving to the Cell Games arena… and this included Hercule, the goofy human wrestler who had won the 24th through 31stWorld Martial Arts Tournaments, though 25th on onwards were rigged in his favor. The montage soon showed the battle between Goku and Cell, which included the Super Saiyan utilizing his Instant Transmission technique in combo with his Kamehameha Wave move! The background showed Cell regenerating his body, and then Goku giving up and turning the match over to his son.
The scene changed to show Gohan fighting Cell, then said being bringing forth the small & blue Cell Jr's. It then showed the Z-Fighters getting beaten, and then Android 16 getting destroyed by Cell. The scene showed Gohan then unleashing his full power, transforming from Super Saiyan… to Super Saiyan 2! The Gohan on the screen with Goku in front of the background also changed into said form. The background montage shows Gohan easily destroying the Cell Jr's., then he toys around with Cell. It shows when Gohan fired off a bigger Kamehameha Wave then Cell's, then punching him hard to throw up 18 and turning him back to his Second Form! However, it soon showed the biological android swelling up like a balloon… and Goku using his teleporting technique to send him and Cell to King Kai's planet, where it soon blew up!
The screen changed to show Cell returning, this time as Perfect Cell! The montage soon displays the being powering up for a Solar Kamehameha Wave, and Gohan firing back with his Father-Son Kamehameha Wave with Goku right at his side in Spirit Form! The background showed the battle of beams, and also the Z-Fighters coming in to blast Cell from behind but failing. Then it showed the part where Vegeta used his energy to knock Cell off-balance a little… which gave Gohan the window of opportunity to completely eradicate the bio-android with his beam! When it was done, it showed Gohan back in his regular form and falling on his back.
The background soon vanished, and Goku and Gohan were joined by the other characters from the series! Heroes & heroines together with the various villains & villainesses, from Dragonball all the way to the end of the Dragonball Z series! The voice of DJ soon came over the speakers as he stated, "From its very origins back then, to a continuing series that inspired many other kinds of anime/manga to be brought forth. And also influenced many generations, young and old!".
The screen stayed on the characters for a few moments, then switched to show all of the other main characters from the animes shown earlier. Sliding in from the right showed was a picture of Ichigo holding up his blade as he wore his Shinigami attire, looking as if ready to do battle. On his left side were these characters; from the far left down to him was Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, Uryū Ishida, Yasutora "Chad" Sado and finally Orihime Inoue. On his right starting with the one by his side & on downward; Byakuya Kuchiki, Kisuke Urahara, Yoruichi Shihōin, Genryūsai Shigekuni Yamamoto & finally Nanao Ise. Ichigo soon flares up with a golden color around him, his face showing intense focus.
The picture stays on the screen for a few moments before switching out, showing the village of Konoha from Naruto. Standing in the middle was said character, but in a form that was called Sage Mode. Around him was a fiery aura. Around him were the various other characters from the anime series; heroes/heroines mixed in with the various villains/villainesses! The camera zoomed in to get a close shot of Naruto's upper body, which showed golden fox eyes and looking quite frightening. In his right hand was a swirling white shuriken projectile, which was the Rasenshuriken!
After a few moments, the picture switched to show the deck of the ship Thousand Sunny. On the deck was Luffy, the young lad looking different. He was in his Gear 4 form, and looking quite formidable. Around him was his faithful crew; Nami the thief, Roronoa Zoro the swordsman, Sanji the lady-loving chef, Usopp the liar and sniper, Tony Tony Chopper the anthro reindeer medic, Nico Robin the archeologist, Franky the brilliant cyborg engineer, Brook the living skeleton musician, Jinbe the formidable Fish-Man helmsman & finally Nefertari Vivi. Luffy bounced up high in the air and delivered a punch to the screen with an enlarged black fist.
Blackness took the entire screen, but soon said screen showed the pictures of the four anime groups From the left and clockwise; the characters from the Dragonball series, the characters from Bleach, the characters from Naruto, and finally the characters from One Piece. All of them were shown on the screen in sections, than appearing in front of them was Angel Goku & Angel Akira. Angel Goku than shouted loudly, and in a flash… he was now in his Super Saiyan 3 form! He stood tall in his powerful new form, than cupped his hands and did his stance that showed he was going to fire the Kamehameha Wave! Akira did the same, mimicking Goku as he was going to do the signature attack as well!
Goku's voice echoed as the song was nearing its end, "KA… ME... HA… ME… HA!". He fired his blue ki beam at the front of the screen, Akira doing the same! The screen turned white-blue, and then it showed the image of Akira Toriyama superimposed above & behind Super Saiyan 3 Angel Goku, a smile on his face. It was like the Father-Son Kamehameha Wave that Goku and Gohan did, only with Akira taking Goku's place & Goku in Gohan's place.
The picture lasted for a few moments, then right as the music ended the words in bold black words appeared on the blue-white screen. It showed: THANK YOU AKIRA TORIYAMA!
When the music ended, the screens went blank & the lights came back on… and everyone cheered loudly! Everyone was clapping, cheering, whistling… anything they could do to show that they really much liked the tribute music video! The Dimensional Divas, the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads & Electric Mayhem took their bows as the audience really appreciated their actions in this tribute to the manga artist. Coming back on the stage was FrostZilla 2006, Uriel & FZ-Elsa. They too were clapping, smiles on their faces as they had enjoyed the video as well.
FrostZilla spoke up for all to hear, "Now THAT was a tribute video! Come on everyone, give it up for Kearitona Sjachraelgil for making the music video! And give props to the bands and the Dimensional Divas for their performances here!".
A dark blue spotlight fell on the mentioned beings, Keara rising up to wave and bow to the crowd as they cheered for her along with the others. This lasted for several moments, then FrostZilla asked for the audience to calm down. Once they did, he looked to the dancers & band members, telling them that they could go to their saved seats & tables. The divas changed back to their formal attire & went to their designated tables, along with the various band members as well.
Once they were all situated, Uriel spoke up, "And now everyone, before we get started, we would ask those that are quite young and/or are of the sensitive kind to please head on up to the new & improved Playground on the 3rd floor. This movie is rated PG-13, and there are some scenes that are of the serious action nature.". Many flashes of light soon spread out on the Ground, 1st and 2nd floors as many young ones & those that were a bit on the sensitive side were teleported to the area above them all.
Once it was officially confirmed by Lillian that all who wanted/needed to go to the Playground were there, FZ-Elsa spoke into her microphone, "And now everyone, the main event! Here is the movie for all of you to see… Godzilla: Titans Among Us I Remake!".
The lights dimmed down, the trio going back to their seats quickly as the screens were blank came back on to life!
(Godzilla | Map Of The Pacific - Opening Credits)
The Title opens up with drawings and paintings of ancient beings. Large monsters, known as Titans. But also classified as Kaiju. Some Kaiju resemble giant Dragons, Some resemble Giant fish. Another resembled a large ogre-like monster. Another represents the image of an old Norse Legend, a Snake that wrapped around the world tenfold due to its immense size. Jörmungandr. Another showed images of a giant fish-like monster, most indefinitely an Ancient Greece legend, Charybdis. Along with many, many more resembling all sorts of shapes and sizes.
1754, France
Old footage of when Aliens arrived on Earth, the footage becomes a montage of pictures and recordings. The Alien ship takes the form of a massive Nautiloid. A ship that was almost like a living sentient being, however, controlled by beings inside the Nautiloid. Beings that sought to destroy a powerful threat. There are smaller Nautiloids flying next to the much larger Mother Nautiloid. They fly over the massive Kingdom of France as people and citizens look up in awe and deep fear. Not knowing what these creatures are. The nautiloids fly over the city and hover over the buildings, however, not attacking.
After some time, an old newspaper flies on the streets of France. The newspapers wrote "Aliens Arrive? What do they want?"
Grasshopper Productions Presents
Caribbean Islands
The Nautiloid Mothership hovers over a span of islands. An entire Fleet of Human ships swarms the islands as well. Almost as if they were waiting for something.
In association with
Legendary Pictures
Then, something seemed to cut through the water, like a shark. Then there was another, it wasn't until huge Dorsal fins, unlike any the world has ever seen. They weren't sharks either. This was something that the Aliens had come to kill. This was their target. The massive Saurian was much, much larger than any of the ships present.
Old footage and papers fly through revealing the name of the Operation.
Operation: Hasten
The Mother Nautiloid flew high above the sky.
On the ship, Aliens were loading a large bomb of some sort. This entire operation was dedicated to killing the beast below. The Aliens then loaded them onto an aircraft. These aliens had a purple coloration to their skin, their skin was smooth but tough at the same time. They were humanoid, four tentacles sprouted from their mouth as they hung down. The back of their heads were rather large. It was clear…These creatures were Illithids. Or in other words, Mind Flayers.
Walt Disney
The ships in the area keep their cannons aimed at the massive beast that dwarfed their ships. Swimming alongside them.
The Alien Mothership then deployed a drone, which was carrying a bomb. The E.T Bomb, or The Extraterrestrial Bomb. The massive behemoth swam closer to the islands of the Caribbean.
The drone then landed on one of the evacuated islands. It then let's go of the bomb, leaving it on the island.
And
Toho Co. L.T.D
The rest of the ships then start to leave as the massive Saurian continues to advance toward the island.
"Detonation in 5…" A nearly blocked-out voice that seemed to be talking on a radio. The massive behemoth came closer and closer to the island.
"4…" The voice said once again. The massive behemoth then sprouted from the water, half of its body was still underwater.
"3…" The voice said once again.
"2.."
The massive Saurian was none other than The Great King of The Monsters, Godzilla.
"1…"
Godzilla rose from the water…all of a sudden a huge explosion came from the bomb. Similar to that of a Nuclear Bomb or Atomic Bomb. A Mushroom-shaped cloud formed in the air from the creation of the explosion.
Consuming Godzilla and all around him. The Humans on the ships watched in awe, some of them standing up, seeing the absolute power of the E.T Bomb.
The shockwave and explosion radius grew as some of the Caribbean islands were consumed by the blast. Fading it to black.
The title dissolves in as the letters are formed in Ice and Fire mixed as one. The Blue Fire mixes with the Ice, creating the heat as the core of the words and the Ice as the shell of the Titles.
Godzilla: Titans Among Us
The Remake
A Rework of The Story that started it all
Created & Directed by FrostZilla 2006
Many in the audience were a bit surprised to hear the opening credits theme song that came from the first Legendary movie that featured Monsterverse-Godzilla in 2014. Rose looked to her date Loki and whispered, "I have to admit, the opening scene is good. What do you think?".
Loki answered in a soft whisper to her, "Not too bad. It seems that FrostZilla took some poetic licensing from the original movie, but worked it enough to be original on its own. Not too bad.".
The audience was surprised to see the massive alien ship, some of the sea creatures from the various underwater films were stunned to see fellow sea dwellers being portrayed as aliens like so. Some who liked to eat seafood licked their lips, already imagining in their heads how they would eat such large looking marine cephalopods.
At seeing the drone carrying the E.T. Bomb, many were worried and some wondering how powerful the device really was. And they got their answer when they all saw Godzilla get consumed by the blast, something that was equivalent to the terrifying atomic bombs from the past. Even though there were many scary & terrible weapon now, just seeing the power of the very first atomic/nuclear bombs was still a sight to see…
And many could see why in the real-reality world, people would do what they could or must in order to avoid a nuclear war, as the planet would be contaminated & destroyed beyond repair.
1812, November 12th…
Enchanted Forest…
Europe, Norway…
Men and women are inside a temple, which resides underground. A Young man, who had stumbled upon this very temple, stood next to his father, contemplating on the images displayed before them. The boy's name was Agnarr, Elsa and Anna's future father. And his father, King Runeard stood next to his son, looking on at the paintings of what seemed to be ancient drawings of old myths. Myths that have been thought to be long past.
"By God," King Runeard says first in awe. "Look at these creatures. I've seen quite a few monsters and other mythical beings in my time, but these are beyond anything I have ever seen," He gestures to a painting which seemed to depict a three headed hydra.
"This is… This can't be," A Northuldra Chief says.
"This is…The Temple of Titans," He says again.
"The Temple of Titans?" Agnarr speaks.
"The Temple of Titans was once a sacred temple. Built to worship massive creatures called Titans; These two… Godzilla and Ghidorah were amongst the most powerful. Battling for dominance over the other Titans. This temple acted as a place of safe haven and tranquility during the age of The Great War…" The Chieftain continued.
"Dominance?" One of the other men said.
"Should we tell everyone about this?" Agnarr asked.
"That seems best, my son, Balu-Bae, I want you and a gallion to head to Arendelle, let the Royal Guard know of this," King Runeard said to one of the Kernels.
"Yes, Your Majesty," Kernel Balu-Bae said as he started readying the troops to head out.
Word spread out quickly first to Arendelle. Many at first weren't quite so fluent in believing Monsters existed. Sure there were a few other strange creatures such as the prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex, which varied in many nowadays. Then of course there were some other Dinosaur species spread across the world. Another obvious answer was the Kraken. It had been going around like a folk tale. Once again, another Myth.
There was talk about a race of powerful warriors called Maghumans [māj-ˈ(h)yo͞omən]. A race of beings that greatly resemble humans, but stuck out with their strange yet powerful abilities. The control over the elements of Nature. Each tribe possessed powers of each element. Fire, Water, Earth, Wind. Then there were two others, Ice and Lightning.
And so the word went around, however, none believing that any was real. The warnings and whispers of these beasts fell to deaf ears.
A soft but audible murmurings filled the entire room, thankfully not enough to disturb the onlookers to the movie. Those versed in the Monsterverse realm knew of the temples that were built for certain kaiju like Godzilla, Mothra and King Kong that came from said universe. And while the organization known as MONARCH tried to keep the temples on the down-low, many Disney/non-Disney characters and some Authors opted to have the temples known & showcased.
Some who respected the Titans wanted to make duplicates of said temples in museums and galleries, in excellent detail and to show that a civilization back in the past did exist to showcase homage to each of the giant beasts.
Others wanted to somehow exploit the temples, to physically go into the massive monuments and take anything of value there. And also to find anything that might contain parts of the kaiju that were in there that could be useful either in the name of science… or something else.
Some of the audience members were interested on the concept of MagiHumans, and their ability to control the elements. Those like Storm, who was able to control the elements of nature like her namesake, wondered if those kinds of people would view her as a goddess like some in her native land of Africa did back in her dimension.
Back at the Temple…
"Well, quite the monstrosities, ain't they? Though I doubt that these monsters are still alive. The Script says that it was around 100 years ago…When they disappeared," A man said as he was observing the paintings and reading the scripts of the ancient monsters.
"I don't know about that, these monsters may very well be alive," King Runeard said. King Runeard always had a shadow of doubt over something. He was a Tyrant in certain ways, cruel, and plagued with fear. Fear of paranoia, fear of being overthrown and conquered. And now that he had realized that something like Titans existed, then perhaps it would be in his best interest to control them.
"Finish up," King Runeard said as he started walking out of the temple. One of King Runeard's Colonel came up to him, concerned about a few certain situations.
"King Runeard, are you sure we should do this? The monster right below the Temple would kill many of our troops," The Colonel said with deep concern.
"We will proceed as planned, prepare to set off the dynamite. We wake this monster, then perhaps it will deal with the Northuldra itself. Upon its release, prepare to strike on them," King Runeard said quietly as he walked off with the Colonel walking to his side.
"But, my King, I don't think releasing this monster is the best course of action," The Colonel said.
"If you are loyal to your King, you will proceed as planned. We'll deal with the consequences of releasing this Kaiju later," King Runeard said as he walked out from the Temple of Titans, which had been opened up by Arendelle soldiers digging in and around.
The Northuldra Chieftain started walking towards the King.
"Go, prepare to ignite the dynamite," King Runeard said.
"When should it be set off?" Colonel asked. King Runeard stopped and turned.
"You'll know it when it all starts," King Runeard said as he turned back to walk towards the Northuldra Chieftain.
As the Northuldra chieftain came towards King Runeard he had a worried expression.
"King Runeard, we must discuss the Dam. It is not helping our water system, it is damaging nature," The Northuldra Chieftain said.
King Runeard put a hand on the Chieftain's shoulder.
"Let's discuss this somewhere else, I'm almost certain we can come up with a solution," King Runeard said.
Many in the audience were intrigued to learn more about Elsa and Anna's family tree, even if it was from an alternate universe from the cannon one. FZ-Anna & FZ-Elsa looked a bit down at the actions of their grandfather, thankful that their own father did not turn out like that.
Duncan snorted in amusement and whispered, "Controlling a giant monster? Heh, good luck with that buddy.".
Those who were in the military frowned at seeing and hearing the cold words from King Runeard. To them, needlessly sacrificing troops for a gamble such as this was a poor tactic that resulted in wasted lives & resources. For those who were compassionate/good commanders, this kind of action was folly of the highest order and would not issue such a command to their loyal troops even if said command came from a royal.
Some were a bit curious about the dam, a majority of them building engineers. They had seen pictures of dams and blueprints of their constructions, some having participated in a couple projects that required for said dam being built. But the blueprints they had worked on always were made to be sure that the water system was fully functional and also not harming nature deeply. So now they were wondering what the problem was with this particular dam in the movie.
Back with Agnarr…
Agnarr looked around in the Temple of Titans, looking around curiously. He started reading the names of a few he saw.
Mothra, Queen of the Monsters, Titan of Air and Wind. Worshiped by the Air Tribe.
Anguirus, The Ancient Dragon, Titan of Earth. Worshiped by the Earth Tribe. Close Ally of Godzilla.
Kong, The Underdog Titan, Titan of Skull Island. Worshiped by the Iwi natives.
Rodan, The Fire Demon, Titan of Fire. Worshiped by the Fire Tribe.
Godzilla, King of All Monsters, The God Titan. Worshiped by All Tribes.
Agnarr had never heard nor seen of these creatures before. But they all sounded extremely important, or at least they did, before The Great War. Agnarr wasn't born at the end of The Great War. Only that he heard it was the single most devastating War in History. It may not have been the Longest going War…But it nearly caused the extinction of all. Including Humans. But that was all that was told of it. Many just wanted to forget it.
Agnarr then noticed there was one other, this one seemed to be fighting Godzilla, there were skulls and what seemed to depict death and destruction. This resembled a three-headed hydra with wings.
Agnarr looked at the script and it read.
Ghidorah, The One Who is Many. The Monster from Outer Space. Worshiped by the Lightning Tribe. Rival of Godzilla.
Agnarr looked at it a little more. This Ghidorah seemed to have caused a lot of trouble. Though that seemed to be putting it lightly. From what Agnarr was told, a massive Hydra caused the very destruction of The Great War. The bringer of chaos and despair.
Agnarr thought it would be best to let his father know about this Ghidorah.
Agnarr then went on his way out of the Temple of Titans. Some of the Arendelle soldiers were leaving the Temple. And in a hurry as it would seem. Some of the Northuldra started leaving too. As Agnarr continued further down the corridor, nearly towards the exit, he could hear…
Fighting…Conflict…Chaos…
A deep feeling of dread started to dwell within Agnarr, a fear of what it could be. The further Agnarr moved towards the exit. The louder the conflict sounded. Sword clashing and arrows flying.
The various Anna's and Elsa's around the dinner theater club were surprised to see the young one that would be the father of FZ-Anna & FZ-Elsa. That while young, he was quite brave and didn't seem to take after his father, or at least so they hoped.
The Titans and various monsters from the Hercules series were miffed that the Monsterverse Titans got temples, while they did not. In fact, the red behemoth called Typhon a.k.a. Father of All Monsters looked to his wife Echidna a.k.a. Mother of All Monsters & whispered in an angry tone, "Why is it that these… these… posers to the real Titans have temples and we don't?! What's up what that?!". This would later be debated on in the future.
Author laze jovanov whispered to Gaia the Spirit of the Earth, "King Ghidorah goes by many other names in the past. He often went by Ghidra or Monster Zero, but recently has been given titles now like God of the Void & Golden Terror.". This did concern the lovely spirit as such a monster from outer space would be a terror to her world… and she was not sure if her Planeteers or Captain Planet himself could defeat such a foe.
Agnarr made it briefly out of the Temple of Titans only to see the Northuldra and Arendelle battling. Swords were swinging, arrows were flying, and shields were clanking. Agnarr looked around in fear, frantically jerking his head around. Why were the Northuldra attacking them?! What was happening?! What caused all this conflict?!
Suddenly, behind Agnarr, a massive explosion erupted from within the Temple of Titans. The explosion sent Agnarr to the ground, pushing him on his stomach.
Most of the fighting didn't stop, only continued to battle amongst each other.
Agnarr's ears were ringing, everything seemed in slow motion, he squinted his eyes to focus on what was happening. In front of him, he could see a Northuldra warrior battling an Arendellian Soldier. But his eyes turned behind him. He slowly moved on his back and looked at the Temple of Titans. The Temple began to cave in, sinking into the ground at a rapid rate.
Only a few of the Northuldra and Arendelians stopped to look at the Temple and begin to cave in. When only moments passed…
KRRRRREEEEEEAAAAAAHHHHHHH
A loud roar was heard from within the temple. It was so loud that the ringing in Agnarr's ears stopped completely.
This caused all the Arendellian Soldiers and Northuldra Warriors to stop dead in their tracks. They all turned toward the Temple.
And with that, a large pincer-like claw extended through the ceiling of the Temple. Then a secondary pincer-like claw extended out from the ceiling.
Everyone looked on in horror and confusion. Agnarr backed up frantically on the ground. Fearing for the worst.
What came after, changed Agnarr's perspective in life forever. As most of the Temple of Titans bursted out, and revealed the form of a monster. It stood sixty meters tall and one-hundred six meters long. It is dark black with glowing red eyes. It also has four legs with two small arms on its chest with large wings on its back. This was none other than The Male Muto, or in other words, The Hokmuto.
It slowly tried to free itself from the uncomfortableness of the stone structure that it had so intently wanted to escape from. It let out another loud shriek.
KKKREEEEAAAAAHHHH
Many of the Arendellians looked on in horror, confusion, and utter awe. Monsters exist…and were difficult to believe, but they were real.
Hokmuto looked down at the small little humans. It stared at them intently. Saliva dripped down from its jaws. A sensation stirred in its stomach, a feeling…a feeling of hunger. He hadn't eaten in many decades. And he yearned to fix that.
He then let out another terrifying roar.
KKKKKRREEEEEEAAAAAAHHHHHH
A majority within the crowd were confused, as the Northuldra's were attacking the Arendelle citizens while their chief was talking to the king. Some were starting to wonder if the whole thing had been a plot by the chief & his people to decimate the Arendelle ruler and his people in a power play of sort, while some were considering that an individual from either of the tribe had started something that broke protocol like so.
When all saw the temple sinking and hearing the roar, this caused many an eye in the dinner theater club to widen considerably. They had heard the roar before, and when the Hokmuto appeared, this got a gasp from many a member in the audience.
Ron Stoppable thought to himself, 'Run everyone! Run for your lives!'. Many were thinking along the similar lines, mentally yelling at the Northuldra and Arendelle people to flee from the insect kaiju.
Mole Molière from Atlantis: The Lost Empire said to himself, "The temple must have had either some strong metamorphic type rock to keep such a beast trapped, or it could have been fortified with magic that kept it dormant until it was disturbed.". The geologist had learned much even after the movie about the earth itself, and knew what he was talking about concerning rocks of either natural or magical nature.
Some of the Arendellian soldiers and Northuldra Warriors took off, running for their lives in pure terror. A few of them stared at the massive monster in fear, too shocked to even move a muscle.
Agnarr quickly rushed to his feet, and started running for his life, running as fast as his legs could take him. Hokmuto began to move its body out from the practically destroyed Temple of Titans. Placing its two large pincer-like claws on the ground, creating a shockwave that sent a few Arendelle Soldiers and Northuldra Warriors to the ground. Hokmuto let out continuous roars of satisfaction and joy from the scattering of the humans. Finding enjoyment and entertainment from the small helpless creatures fleeing for their lives.
Hokmuto moved his body out, causing more and more of the Temple to crumble behind him. Upon Hokmuto being free, the Temple of Titans had now become ruins.
Hokmuto then bent down and clamped his jaws down on a group of humans. Both Arendellian and Northuldra. He also got a mouthful of dirt, he shook his head slightly clamping his jaws up and down to get rid of the dirt in his mouth, but this, however, continued the still barely alive humans who were being mauled to death by this massive monstrosity. Hokmuto shook his head slightly, still clamping his jaws down, loosening the dirt. Until there was no dirt left and he swallowed the human remains down his throat.
He roared in deep satisfaction…but it wasn't enough. Not even close. His hunger still yearned for food. He eyed the humans who continued to flee, scream, and scatter like rats. He started to approach more of them. He came across a few individual humans. Bending down and eating them in one bite.
Agnarr had run as fast as his lungs could give him, but it was not enough. No matter how hard he tried to run, the monster only got closer. And it only seemed to get closer the more it advanced.
It let out another spine-shivering roar.
KRREEEEEAAAHHHHH
Agnarr looked behind him only for a moment, just to see a large claw smashed down behind him. Sending him forward and into a tree. Hitting his head directly into the wood, his ears ringed again. Everything was blurry and cut out. His face had a bruise on it from the impact. The young Prince's eyes opened just slightly, to see Hokmuto towering over him. It slowly bent down, opening its mouth to devour Agnarr.
The young boy…closed his eyes, accepting his death. It wasn't until Hokmuto reeled its head back, almost in pain. Something had hit the monstrosity.
A boulder fell right next to Agnarr's barely conscious state. He turned his head slowly, his neck ached and clearly stiff. As he did he could see that the Stone Giants had intervened in stopping Hokmuto from attacking their forest. At least five Stone Giants moved towards the monster, all with angry expressions. Hokmuto looked at the approaching threats, and gave a roar at the five.
KKKKREEEAAAAHHHH
The stone giants roared back. Hokmuto was much larger than the five Stone Giants, but they would fight to the death to protect their home.
Soon after…Agnarr lost consciousness…
Before he did, he saw the Hokmuto roar one more time before charging at the Stone Giants, and then…It was lights out…
While some of the audience members were stunned at the carnage that was being showcased, certain ones took delight at seeing the Hokmuto chase & devour the humans. Godzilla Black chuckled evilly and commented softly, "Hehehe… I bet those humans tasted delicious. Hehehe…".
Many were worried when they saw Agnarr getting thrown like he did, and winced when he slammed hard into a tree. John Smith muttered, "I know that had to hurt…". The blonde adventurer from Pocahontas was with his date, a lovely little lady that was a native to ToonTown. She was an African-American that went by the name of Atieno Genya. She was like the young man; loved adventure and always wanting to travel, but also having a sensible mind & was quite experienced at being a diplomat between people and other races. The two of them were getting along quite well, very deep in the Best Friends stage.
When the Stone Giants came to stop the Hokmuto, many heroes and heroines commended their bravery despite the obvious size disadvantage they had. And when the screen went black as it was now at Agnarr's POV, some were wondering on how the battle turned out & who won.
21 years later…
1833, December 6th…
Arendelle, Norway…
Europe…
Elsa and Anna. Young, royal little girls who lived in the Kingdom of Arendelle. They were no younger than 8 years old. Elsa was 11 years old. Anna was 8 years old. Elsa found herself in a dream of strange yet regal quality.
She stood there in the middle of a sea of flames surrounding her. It looked to be Arendelle. She heard a roar behind her. There she saw a giant three-headed hydra with two tails and golden scales. It roared at something behind Elsa. Elsa turned around and looked at a massive reptile that had massive spikes on its back. It stood towering above her at a height well above any castle she had seen.
It gave an ear-piercing three-mile Roar.
SSSSSSSSSSSKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOGGGGGGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAA
Elsa woke up back in her room. She leaned herself up fast. She was sweating and couldn't put together what she saw. Anna on the other hand was sleeping like a log and had blankets all over the place. She had her hand in her face and was snoring. It was 2:00 a.m. when Elsa woke up from her dream.
"What…What was that?" She thought to herself.
That whole night, she couldn't sleep. She stayed in her bed, hugging her legs, in a state of fear and confusion. She started hallucinating the Hydra. Huge wings and a shriek of devilish remnants. Her mind drifted back and forth to the large Reptilian Beast that had given an equally matched roar to the Hydra…if not louder.
It was a long night for our young Elsa. It would be another six hours until Anna finally woke up. Though, still very, very sleepy and tired despite sleeping in an unfit and quite uncomfortable position.
"Good morning, *Yawn* Elsa…Did you sleep good?" Anna asked as she yawned, not quite aware of Elsa's current state.
"I…I didn't sleep…" Elsa said bags had formed under her eyes, giving results for the lack of sleep and rest. Especially at such a young age.
"You okay, Elsa, you look like you just saw a ghost…*Gasps in excitement* Was it a handsome ghost!? Was he a charming prince?!" Anna said as she started getting excited and completely knocked out of her tired state. Bouncing up on her feet and jumping around.
"I, uh…I didn't see a ghost, but I had a…dream I guess," Elsa said, sounding a little tired all of a sudden.
"Oh, what kind of dream? *Gasps Again* Did you dream about your future Prince Charming?" Anna asked excitedly.
"BLEGH! I would never dream about a prince, that's disgusting," Elsa said in disgust and denial.
"Oh come on, Elsa, Don't you want a big, strong man to take care of your problems?" Anna asked. Elsa let out a small sigh.
"I think I could take care of myself," Elsa said with confidence.
"Well, come on, spill it, What did you dream about?" Anna questioned.
"...I…I guess I dreamed about giant monsters…" Elsa said with confusion. This too confused Anna to a degree.
"Wait…Your Prince Charming is a giant monster?" Anna asked as she put some thought into it.
"What? EW! Anna!" Elsa retorted. Anna let out a few giggles.
"Oh, Mom's gonna love this…Princess Elsa, in love with a Giant Monster, Oh the horror, the horror," Anna joked as she impersonated Elsa a little and acted all straightforward and royal. Elsa let out a heavy sigh.
"You are not telling Mom about this!" Elsa said with slight fear.
"I'm telling Mom! I'm telling Mom!" Anna joked as she hopped out of her bed and started jumping around like a bunny.
"ANNA!" Elsa shouted for Anna as she chased after her. Jumping off her bed and chasing her through the hallway.
Many of the patrons were pleased to see the young princesses, as little children are often adorable at their age. Uriel looked to his beloved wife and whispered to her with a playful smirk on his face, "Awww, you look so cute like that. Hehehehe…". FZ-Elsa blushed furiously, gently swatting the arm of her beau, who merely chuckled and gave her a gentle kiss on the lips that seemed to calm her down.
At seeing King Ghidorah like that, a majority of the guests were a bit intimidated by him. Although many of the villains/villainesses were wondering if they could somehow bond with this particular King Ghidorah, the same way certain Disney characters had bonded with certain Toho ones. They already were imagining the chaos and destruction they could reign down on their enemies for bonding with a great beast like so.
Some were chuckling as they saw Anna still asleep like so, FZ-Anna blushing furiously. DJ smiled at seeing the interaction of the princesses, but also hoped that FZ-Elsa would change her mind later on concerning needing help and men. He firmly believed that man & woman were meant to come together, to help and aid the other with their unique and different abilities and capabilities that complimented and completed the other, with a special & right kind of contrasting that gave a unique spice to the relationship for the life-run.
Night, 9:48 P.M…
"Alright you two time for bed," Iduna said. Queen Iduna is the mother of Anna and Elsa and the Queen of Arendelle. Her husband is King Agnarr, the Father of Elsa and Anna and King of Arendelle, as his name states quite obviously.
Elsa and Anna sat in their bed as Iduna cuddled with them.
"Mom, can you tell us a story?" Anna asked
"Hmm…What sort of story should I tell you," Iduna said as she sort of teased Elsa and Anna.
"Before you do, Iduna, may I tell one of my own?" Agnarr asked as he came into the room with a lantern in hand. He is a grown man and is the king of Arendelle.
"They're all yours," Iduna said with a smile. Agnarr held a lantern up close to his face.
"Thank you, Iduna," Agnarr said. Agnarr then looked at his anxious daughters who were willing to hear any story that would blow their minds.
"Where to begin? It was roughly twenty-one years ago… When Our people discovered an ancient tomb. One that held secrets of the Olden days. It went by one name…The Temple of Titans. A Temple as old as the first days of humanity, since the birthplace of worship," Agnarr said, telling the story about what his people had found long ago.
"Wow," Elsa said with awe.
"Cool," Anna said with as much awe.
"Indeed, The Temple had been stowed away for centuries…perhaps even thousands of years, The name itself speaks clearly. It was the church of which massive beasts were worshiped…these beasts went by one name, Titans, Massive Creatures of unimaginable powers and sheer strength…including size," Agnarr said, the hearing of Giant Monsters seemed to excite the young girls.
"Giant Monsters are real? That's Awesome!" Anna said all excitingly as she pumped her arms up and down.
"For some, it would seem so, though…Not all of them were good as others…There was one, a Three Headed Hydra, said to have brought war upon the world for nearly two centuries," Agnarr continued. His tone slightly changed, the thought of what he had seen and heard about the mighty Hydra was something he couldn't bear to share. Especially with his young daughters.
Elsa was caught off guard by hearing those words. Elsa dreamed of a Hydra that sounded just like that. Anna on the other hand just seemed to get more pumped.
"What Hydra, papa?" Elsa asked, curious to know what her father spoke of. Agnarr let out a small sigh.
"It's best that you never hear its name. For even that is considered a bad omen," Agnarr said.
"What's an omen?" Anna asked curiously and innocently. This seemed to earn a small chuckle from Agnarr and Iduna.
"You'll learn it when you get older, Anna, but I think I've taken up more than enough time. Your mother is probably eager to tell you her story," Agnarr said as he gave a smile to Iduna, who returned one herself.
Agnarr then placed gentle kisses on his Daughters' foreheads.
"Good night, my loves," Agnarr said as he walked to the door.
"Good night, papa," Elsa and Anna said in unison as Agnarr walked out the door and gently closed it behind him.
"Now that your father has told you his story…I'll tell you mine," Iduna said.
The audience was glad to see that Agnarr had managed to survive, becoming a King and father to Elsa and Anna. Many did wonder on who won in the giant monster battle, and also what the fate was for Agnarr's father. Questions abounded in the minds of the patrons, but they would be asked later at a more appropriate time.
In the balcony area that held two certain Muppet hecklers and their alluring Arabian dates, Statler looked to his friend and whispered, "You know, there is another ill omen that comes up when you speak it.".
Waldorf inquired, "Oh? And what is that?".
Statler replied, "It's 'Let's go to see the Muppets'!". The two let out their trademark laughs, the lovely female dancers giggling softly at their ever-traditional way of roasting the Muppets.
Elsa and Anna got a little more comfortable with their mother.
"There was this once strong, powerful beast, so strong not even a hurricane can stop him. He is the King that slept under the sea. The protector of Nature. The King who reigns true and free. The name of this beast belongs to The King of The Monsters, Godzilla," Iduna said. This seemed to amaze Elsa and Anna.
"A King? So Titans not only were worshiped…But they had a king too!? That's…Totally awesome!" Anna said as she squealed in excitement. Iduna giggled under her breath, giving a warm smile that her daughters were enjoying the story so far.
"He is the protector of the world, The God among Monsters. Godzilla fights to keep us safe. His roar is as strong as the wind itself, and his breath is a raging flame," Iduna said, which seemed to get her daughters even more interested.
"Wow, he sounds pretty scary," Elsa said. Iduna slightly chuckled.
"He is the last thing to fear in this world. He will do anything and everything in his power to protect what he believes is right, even at the cost of his life," Iduna said with a gentle warm smile as her daughters cuddled with their mother.
"How about a song?" Iduna asked, this got Elsa and Anna to rest next to their mother in a more comfortable fashion.
When the northwind
Meets the sea
There's a giant
Tall and lonely
Elsa and Anna yawned slightly. Elsa listened intently, hearing the words of her mother.
Sleep, my darling
Don't be afraid
As your guardian is watching
In the waters
Deep and true
Lie the true king
Fighting to protect you
Anna starts to drift to sleep soundly. Going into a deep slumber, or so to say. Elsa continued to listen to her Mother's words of Godzilla…it really made him sound majestic, gentle, a protector of the world.
Dive down deep
You're not alone
Listen his song
Into your sleep
Yes, he will sing for those who hear
And in his roar, power will grow
But can you stand at his side?
And with him, face what you most fear?
Where the northwind
Meets the sea
There's a guardian
Full of bravery
Come, my darling
Listen in the night
His roar echoing
Calling your name...
"Good night, my sweet little snowflakes," Iduna said as she carried Anna to her bed. Gently resting her under the covers. Elsa got tucked in her own bed, on her own.
"Mom…" Elsa said, getting her mother's attention.
"Yes dear," Iduna replied, looking at her daughter with a kind smile.
"Do you know where Godzilla is?" Elsa asked, wanting to know if the king was present or even still alive. Iduna then looked out the window. A smile formed on her face once more.
"Wherever he is…He's watching over us, protecting us…I don't think he's too far," She finished and blew out the candles.
"Thank you, Mom, goodnight," Elsa said as she was wrapped in her blankets.
"Good night, my darling," Iduna said as she shut the door behind her. Elsa closed her eyes, feeling relief and comfort. The words of her mother soothed her mind and relaxed her body.
As she slowly started to close her eyes, the picture of the Hydra drifted away…but returned to the humanoid reptilian…His presence no longer frightened her, but merely brought a sense of comfort. A sense of tranquility, calmness, consolation, and solace.
The audience were intrigued by the words spoken by Queen Iduna, though some frowned at hearing that Godzilla was considered a god. While they did consider him quite powerful, and earning the reputation & title of King of the Monsters, some believed that calling him a god like that was a stretch or going too far. Uriel and FrostZilla saw this and would later explain something concerning that later on.
When the Queen sang her lullaby, it was very soothing and comforting. Some actually started to get a bit drowsy with smiles on their faces. Ariel from the Monsters and Magic series spoke softly, "Heh, this reminds me of the times we sung songs like this to our children and grandchildren. Remember Eric?". Her husband looked to her, smiled and nodded while holding his left hand in hers.
It was true; during the Monsters and Magic series, the adults- both royal and commoners- had created various lullabies for their little ones, each one pertaining to the Toho legends that had come to the Disney universe. And also to the beings they saw when the bonded of Godzilla and his son went to the Toho universe during Monsters and Magic: Burning Finale.
Somewhere in Space…
Ghidorah watched the little girls from space using his True Sight. He knows that Elsa is a Maghuman. Though this planet was supposed to be completely wiped out of them. She may be the last one.
"Intriguing, long have I thought they had all been wiped out. I suppose they are more or less of a hardy species," Ghidorah said in an ancient language.
"It matters not, This planet will be mine soon enough. For soon all shall bow down before me," He continued.
BIBIBIBIDIDIDIDIDIDIDIDID
Ghidorah shrieked in malice and sinister motives. He would return to Earth, and take back the planet that Godzilla so rightfully protected.
Queen Grimhilde spoke up, "I will have to say this about the golden dragon, he certainly knows how to behave like a proper villain.". Some of her fellow bad guys and girls agreed with her on that, though some did prefer the guardian version of the space monsters that came from Godzilla, Mothra and King Ghidorah: Giant Monsters All-Out Attack.
In fact, many of the Disney and non-Disney characters were wondering on who the fortunate character/characters would be that would bond with that particular version of King Ghidorah.
1 year later…
1834, December 18th
Arendelle…3 A.M…
Inside the castle…
Elsa slept soundly and calmly. Completely unaware of Anna trying to wake her up.
"Elsa, do you want to build a snowman?" Anna whispered excitedly. Elsa opened one eye as she smiled. A few moments later the girls were running through the hallways quietly. The two open a pair of large doors and go into an also much larger room.
Elsa begins to use her magic as the young girls build Olaf (or at least a model of him made out of snow). They play with each other having fun with all of the snow that Elsa made with her magic. Then Anna is jumping from one snow pile to another.
Elsa creates more so Anna can jump on them.
"Catch me!" Anna said as she jumped to another pile. The piles of snow were getting higher and higher.
"Slow down," Elsa told Anna but Anna didn't hear her. Anna just kept getting faster and faster. Elsa lost her footing when she slipped on the ice she was standing on. Anna then made a jump.
"ANNA!" Elsa said as she reached her hand out to tell her to stop but instead, she accidentally shot an ice blast from her hand. It hits Anna right on her forehead. She fell unconscious. Elsa is scared and runs over to her hurt sister. Why did she do that? She just hurt her own sister just from a playful accident. Elsa holds Anna in her hands as she lies unconscious.
"MAMMA! PAPA!" Elsa screams. As she starts to cry. But then she sees something in her head. An image of a massive monster. The Hydra she had dreamt about over a year ago…
"My dear, dear Elsa…Lost control did you? Hmm, suppose it is the nature of the youth. They lack discipline. Complete Amateurs. They are not to be trusted with such power that you possess. You'll see soon enough, My Dear Elsa," Ghidorah said in her mind as he was taller than her but in human size or at least bigger than a bear. Elsa returned to reality and started to cry even more. For what she saw was a true devil.
The door opens as Queen Iduna and King Agnarr go to their daughters.
The scene passes by as the family is in a wagon. They are in a forest area. Anna, who is still unconscious, rests in her mother's lap. Elsa sits right next to her mother with her head on her mother's shoulder. They soon arrive in an area where the trolls had made home.
"Please help," King Agnarr says. One of the trolls named Grand Pappie comes forward. He is the leader of the trolls and possesses magic. He walks over to the unconscious Anna who is being held in Iduna's arms.
"Your Highness, cursed or born with magic?" The elder troll asked.
"Born," Agnarr said.
"She was lucky this time. The heart is not so easily cured but the head can be persuaded," Grand Pappie says to the family. As he puts his hand on Anna's head and heals her. Though she is still unconscious.
"She will be okay," Grand Pappie reassures the family.
"Will she remember I have powers?" Elsa asked politely. Anna would lose her memory of what happened.
"It's for the best," Agnarr said, trying to comfort her daughter.
"Elsa, listen to me. Your power will only grow, There is beauty in it…" Grand Pappie says as he uses his magic to show images. It is blue as it shows a grown up Elsa figure with other people around. As the figure shoots ice into the air. It creates a blue snowflake shape as it spirals around in the air.
"But it could also lead to great danger," Grand Pappie continues. As the snowflake turns from blue and spiraling to red and a wavy form. Some of the trolls gasped a bit. Elsa's eyes widened a bit.
Now the audience saw the part where Elsa and Anna had that fateful day where the two girls would have fun… then everything would come tumbling down due to some decisions. DJ looked to his girlfriends and whispered, "I never did like this part… and I could not accept the decision made by the parents and Grand Pappie.". The trio nodded their heads, agreeing that messing with one's memories was ALWAYS tricky business & also came with risks and side-effects that had consequences in the short and life-run.
They were not alone, as Lady Beneditka and the Mountain Trolls from DJ's second story Monsters and Magic: Divide and Unite also frowned at this. While they did respect their smaller cousins the Rock Trolls… they were some things that they disagreed on, such as using magic to mess with the mind. And also that Grand Pappie's speeches could use a bit of tweaking so that his words could encourage instead of frighten that led to negative scenarios.
"You must learn to control it, Fear will be your enemy," Grand Pappie said as the figures around the grown Elsa figure start to turn evil with sharp teeth and turn red. As they pounce on the Elsa figure as they disappear. Elsa runs into her mother's hands as she is scared.
"And the one thing that keeps that fear alive is the monster from the stars," Grand Pappie says as he shows the image once more. But instead it is back to blue, the people aren't red anymore and the snowflake in the air is back to blue. Elsa looks at the image once more. Agnarr and Iduna look at each other for a moment and back to the image.
"A Titan from a bygone Era. An Apex predator. A creature that rivaled Godzilla, who's name in and of itself is forbidden to be spoken in certain circumstances," Grand Pappie continued as a massive image of magic came down and revealed to be a three headed Hydra with two tails and horns on each head. It looked down at the magic figures. It showed a color of red. It had massive wings.
"The One Who Is Many, Ghidorah," Grand Pappie spoke the word. As the magic figure of the Creature then shot what seemed to be Lightning coming from the three heads as the beam was just about to hit the human figures.
But just before the beams hit a blue blast hit the creature's chest. The image of Ghidorah toppled over.
"But there is something that can protect you," Grand Pappie continued. Elsa and the parents turn to see none other than the king himself (Or at least a magic image of him).
Godzilla roars at Ghidorah. As Ghidorah gets back up and is enraged. It makes a shriek at Godzilla. Godzilla walks past Elsa and the two parents. Elsa is shocked and grateful that Godzilla would protect her from any danger. Iduna stares in awe. Agnarr could not help but feel the same awe.
The Image of Godzilla starts to move faster as it roars at Ghidorah. Godzilla charges forward at a fast pace. Ghidorah uses its wings as it uses them to walk it to charges forward. The two monsters then charge at each other. Just as soon as Godzilla and Ghidorah clash the magic disperses.
"Godzilla may be able to protect you from Ghidorah but he can't protect you from yourself," Grand Pappie says as he turns to the family.
"Ghidorah may be part of the fear you have but you still must learn to control your powers," Grand Pappie said.
"We won't let anything happen to our daughter. That monster won't come near her," King Agnarr said.
He was still worried that even he and the army of Arendelle couldn't protect their daughters and their people from such a monstrosity. This Ghidorah he's seen (or an image of it).
He's read what it can do when he was a young boy and how it's called a Force of Nature. Godzilla may be the only one to fight or even defeat this monster. But he still had to help his daughter with her powers.
"We'll lock up the gates. Close all the windows. Keep her hidden from everyone. Including Anna." King Agnarr said.
The images pass as people shut the gates and all the windows of the castle are closed. And Elsa is moved to a different room. Anna is awake as she sees her sister.
Elsa looks at her but is sad as she opens the door to her new room and closes it behind her. With Anna standing evermore hurt.
Lady Beneditka groaned softly and shook her head, looking towards the direction of FZ-Grand Pappie and glaring at him. The leader of the Rock Trolls gulped and sweated a little, whistling softly out of tune and looking away. This version had the same problem that the other one had; that when it came to getting the death glare from the matriarch of the Mountain Trolls, they would rather run for the hills then stick around.
Those young ones that were strong enough to stay with the adults were impressed by the visuals that Pappie made, and many have often wondered on what it would be like to bond with any of the Toho legendary giant beasts, be they natural, mechanical or a hybrid of the two like Gigan.
Those who were parents understood the desire King Agnarr and Queen Iduna had concerning their children, to protect them from any threats. However, it was a mixed bag on how they did it that was the debate ever since the original Frozen movie was released.
Meanwhile 200 miles south of Arendelle in the ocean…
Godzilla with his extreme hearing had heard every word on what Grand Pappie said and how scared Elsa was. Godzilla had met the child but only when she was 2 weeks old. Anna wasn't even born at the time. But he showed great sympathy for Elsa. He knew what she was going through.
He almost died by the E.T Bomb that the Aliens tried to kill him with but failed and only made him stronger. The Aliens were scared of him. Most of humanity has a grudge against the Titans nowadays, or simply believes they are myths and folk-lore. More of him since he's been around humans more and more often.
However, Elsa was different from the other humans. Could she be a Maghuman? After what Ghidorah did to them so long ago. Godzilla could never forgive himself for not ending the devil sooner. He lost many friends and allies. His former queen was nowhere to be found.
He thought all of them died. But he could've been wrong. His goal was now set: Protect the last Maghuman on the Earth. Defeat Ghidorah. And save Earth.
9 years later…
1843, July 12th…
Arendelle…
Elsa's Coronation Day…
Elsa is twenty-one years old and Anna is eighteen years old. Their parents' ship was sunk to the bottom of the sea at least five years ago. Anna lost her memory of Elsa's powers.
Today is Elsa's Coronation Day. Elsa is very nervous and tries to hide her powers from everyone and everything. But it's not just because that fear is her enemy. But a being that came from the heavens. It hunts down people such as Elsa. The word Ghidorah haunted her forever.
She is the only human being to know of Ghidorah's existence. Her parents were the other two, but she is the last one to know.
"It would be for the best," Elsa would say. Ghidorah's existence is best to be held by one than many. Though Legend has said that it has been frozen in an iceberg.
But will reawaken at some point in time. But for now it is best to not think about Him.
Anna is asleep and her hair is a wild mess. More like a rat's nest. A knock is heard on her door in her bedroom. Kai knocks.
"Your majesty, it's time to wake up. It's your sister's coronation day," He responds, not bothering to open the door.
Former Sultana Jasmine commented, "Whoa… Godzilla met FZ-Elsa that young?! That is amazing! I wonder if his radiation was kept in check as to not adversely affect her or the others.".
Those that were versed in Godzilla's biology and physiology were not that much surprised to see that the saurian was hearing the words of FZ-Grand Pappie. The King of the Monsters, even before the Monsterverse existed, had been shown to have a special sixth sense that allowed him to be where he needed to be. And so it was not so surprising that said sense was amplified for the Legendary saurian.
Many chuckled/giggled at seeing FZ-Anna's hair like it was, Ani-Mikey commenting, "Hahahaha! That lady's hair looks worse than April's when she wakes up!". He then yelped when he got pinched by said woman, who gave the mutant Turtle an angry glare that caused him to be quiet. This caused his companions to chuckle at the misfortune of the party dude.
Anna is very tired and leans up a bit.
"Yeah, I'll be right out there in just a sec," She says but slowly starts to doze off. Another knock is heard.
Anna snorts and says.
"Who is it?"
"It's still me, it's time to get ready, it's your sister's coronation day," Kai says as he leaves the door.
"My Sister's Coronation…" Anna says weakly still tired.
But she perks up and says "It's Coronation day!"
She runs out of her room with a green dress on and a bun in her hair. She goes over to a maid and grabs her playfully and says "It's coronation day!"
She lets go and goes off on her way.
She sings her song and is out of the castle and is at a dock.
And says "Nothings in my wayyyyyyyyy'' as she is continuing her song and gets hit by a horse.
She lands in a small rowboat and is about to fall into the water but a hoof steps on it and stops the rowboat from falling into the water.
Anna says "Hey,"
A man on the horse says "I'm sorry, are you hurt?"
"Uh, no, I'm fine, uhm who you may be,'' Anna asks the man as he gets off of his horse and steps onto the boat.
"Prince Hans of the Southern Isles,'' he says.
"Princess Anna of Arendelle'' Anna says.
"Princess," Hans gets on his knees and bows.
"My queen," The horse also bows its head only to have Hans on top of Anna…
The day goes on until it gets to the point where Anna asks Elsa For a marriage.
The patrons of the dinner theater club were glad to see the part where Anna was singing her songs, a majority of them at least. When the part came to Hans, said man in the audience preened at how his character was… and also on how it showed that subtly and manipulation were the prime traits of a 1st class bad guy or girl. Though he was still considered lower rank among the Disney classic villains, and had yet to climb up said rank.
"Marriage?" Elsa is shocked by this.
"Yes,'' Anna and Hans said.
"You can't marry a man you just met that day," Elsa says.
"You can if it's true love," Anna says.
"Anna, What do you know about true love?" Elsa asks, questioning whether or not Anna truly knew what True Love meant.
"More than you all you know is how to shut people out," Anna says cruelly. Elsa is torn apart by those words but refuses to break tears.
"You asked for my blessing and the answer is no, now excuse me," Elsa says.
Hans interrupts her "My queen if I may-"
"No, you may not, the party is over close the gates' ' Elsa says to one of the guards.
Anna rushes over and grabs Elsa's gloves.
"Anna give me back my glove," Elsa says. Anna Refuses.
"Tell me what is wrong with you'' Anna asks but Elsa walks away heading to the door.
Anna keeps asking questions
``Enough Anna'' Elsa Says.
"No, Tell what are so afraid of!?" Anna asks. Elsa turns around and says
"I said Enough!'' she swats her hand and accidentally throws ice down making an ice wall with icicles. Everyone stops and gives shocked faces.
"Elsa," Anna says.
But they are interrupted by loud noises and tremors.
1900 miles from Arendelle…
Ghidorah is stuck in an iceberg. But has learned that everyone will know of Elsa's abilities. He senses the fear in her. He starts to break out of the Iceberg. A massive storm starts to brew. The ground starts to tremble. Ghidorah breaks free and makes a loud shriek into the air. Lightning strikes the ocean, causing huge waves and shaking the entirety of the sea around Ghidorah.
He had awoken…
There was a mixed bag reaction from the group; while some did believe that true love was on about taking it slow and getting to know the person through experience and knowledge, some believed in love at first sight. That a spark of the special kind was ignited from first glance, and one felt that the person they saw was their soulmate. It was something of a debate that had been going on for centuries, long before any of them existed.
Author danielman21 commented, "It's strange that King Ghidorah needed Elsa to be fearful of her power like that… maybe the ice he was still was connected to her power in some way?". The newcomer to the club put out a fair point. The space dragon was powerful and strong, but to be linked with Elsa's fear like so… some speculated that it might be linked to her power, perhaps someone in her ancestry that had ice power. Despite looking like a child, he was an adult in mind so thus he stayed to watch the show. Cream and Cheese also decided to stay, as they have seen much action in the past and believed they could handle what was going to be shown.
But upon seeing the giant golden beast breaking free, this did cause some of the audience members to flinch at seeing the full height & sight of the most infamous of giant monsters from the Toho realm!
Back at Arendelle…
Elsa heard the Shriek and knew that HE was coming and she needed to get as far away from Arendelle as possible. She runs out the door and goes into the crowd of people outside.
She tries to get out but she looks up at the sky to see it's changed from a clear night to a windy and dark night. She tries her best to get through the crowd of people. She backs up fearing for the worst. But she backs up into a fountain that turns into an ice sculpture. Everyone is shocked.
A baby starts to cry. A loud shriek is heard from a few miles away. Elsa instinctively knows what made that shriek. Ghidorah was coming to Arendelle. She had to get away from the villagers.
She turns around to see the Duke. He says "There she is, stop her!"
"Please just stay away from me, just stay away," She responds back but accidentally shoots an ice ball at the ground.
The Duke slips and calls "Monster! Monster!"
Everyone is afraid and scared. The frequencies of the shrieks continue to grow and get louder. She knew she had to get out of Arendelle now!
She made her way through the crowd and to the lake. She steps on the water to freeze it. She runs across the lake and onto the other side. Anna tries to stop her but she is already across the lake. Anna hears the roars.
She sees a massive shadow in the clouds. It has massive wings and three heads and two tails. Just like their father had described. But it just flew over Arendelle and made a U turn back towards Elsa's way. Anna and Hans make their way back into the crowd.
It's snowing in July, in summer?! The crowd of people were shocked and uneasy by the snow.
The Duke said "It's snowing! No, it's snowing. The Queen has cursed this land! She must be stopped! You have to go after her!" he then grabs a hold of one of his Henchmen's heads.
"No, don't," Anna said.
The Duke replied "You! Are you a sorcerer too?! Are you a monster too?!"
"No, I'm completely ordinary," Anna replied.
"That's right she is," Hans says. Anna looks at him and gives an unamused look.
"In the best way," Hans says.
"My sister's not a monster," Anna said.
"She nearly killed me!" Duke blurted back.
"You slipped on ice," Hans said.
"Her Ice!"
"Let's all just calm down for a moment…I'm the reason that all this happened, I pushed her. So I have to go after, but I have a feeling something else is on its way," Anna said.
"Oh, how splendid, first your sister casts an Eternal winter on us now you're telling us that something else is on its way?!" The Duke says annoyingly.
The Duke within the audience shrunk down a little, seeing that his character persona up was a bit embarrassing for him. While not a villain per say like some others, he was seen more as a nuisance than anything else.
Those who had powers that had run rampant when they first appeared or came up when he or she was scared could sympathize with FZ-Elsa in the film. Those like Jean Grey, a powerful telepath and beautiful redheaded woman who was engaged to her beau Scott Summers, remembered on how her psychic powers had been activated due to intense trauma and fear. It was not pleasant for her at all, and it took some time & the help of Professor Charles Xavier to aid her in getting her fear and power under control.
Ernest nodded his head and said, "Yup, that Anna is one good sister. Makes me wish I had someone like her on my adventures to help me out of pickles I get into.".
"Look, I'm not sure. But I could see a shadow up in the clouds, I couldn't tell what it was or if I was…just imagining things," Anna said.
Hans Says "I saw it too, Anna, you weren't seeing things believe me. It was huge, I don't think I've ever seen anything like it,"
"What are the two of you gobbling about?" He said sort of demanding. "Well go on then, Spill it!" Duke said again.
"You wouldn't believe us if we told you. Whatever it was, I'm going after my sister and get her back. Hopefully we can fix this," Anna said.
Anna soon got a horse and was going to find her sister before whatever that was she saw in the sky found her first.
"But, Anna, what if she hurts you?" Hans asked.
"She's my sister, she would never hurt me," Anna said. She whipped the leash and the horse took off.
Northern Mountains…
Elsa walks up the northern mountains and tries to forget. She must now survive on her own. Though she knows that she is being hunted by the monster that has haunted her in her dreams. Ghidorah was not far behind. Though he didn't bother to go down and encounter her or anything. He just watched her. Unnoticed by her. She starts to sing.
The Snow Glows white on the Mountain tonight
Not a footprint to be seen
A kingdom in isolation and looks like I'm the queen
The wind is howling like this swirling storm inside
Couldn't keep it in heaven knows I've tried
Don't let them in, don't let them see, Be the good girl you always
have to be.
Conceal don't feel don't let them know
Well now they know
Let it Go, Let it Go
Can't hold it back anymore
Let it Go Let it go
Turn away and slam the door
I don't care what they're going to say
Let the storm rage on
The cold never bothered me anyway
It's funny how some distance makes everything seem small
And the fears that once controlled me can't get to me at all
It's time to see what I can do to test the limits and break through
No rights no wrong no rules…
I'm Free
Let it Go Let it Go
I am on with the wind and sky
You'll never see me cry
Here I stand and here I stay
Let the storm rage on
My power flurries through the air into the ground
My soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all around
And my crystallizes like an icy blast
I'm never going back the past is in the paaaaasst
Let it Go Let it Go
When I'll rise like the break of dawn
Let it Go Let it Go
The Perfect girl is gone
Here I Stand In the light of daaay
Let the Storm Rage OOOOOOOOOOOnn
The cold never bothered me anyway.
Elsa looks into the distance at the sun rising into the horizon. She sees a massive dragon into the distance.
"Ghidorah?!" She says out loud
Ghidorah lands on top of a mountain. He then does his Call of Destruction.
Many who were fans of the song started to sing with it, softly of course as to not interrupt the movie. Said musical number was a big hit with many in the real-reality world. The newcomers to the club thought it was okay, while certain patrons within the club opted for the more classic of Disney songs from the past.
At seeing King Ghidorah land and give off his mighty roar, FK-Hook declared, "By the Creator Himself, what a monstrous beast!". No one argued with him on that, though some would call Ghidorah magnificent due to his golden scales.
Southern Isles…
Giant spiders start to come out of the ground. They are attacking the villagers and men. There is screaming and flames are everywhere.
Northern Isles…
Small dinosaur creatures hatch out of over two-hundred eggs. They have small spikes on their back and walk horizontally. They run like a velociraptor.
Western Isles…
A Female Muto rises out of the Earth and starts to head towards a massive city. It starts to destroy everything in its path. People are panicking and flames burn everywhere. The military does everything in their power to stop it. But it is useless. Their weapons have no effect on it. They tremble in fear as they are gobbled up by the Monster.
Eastern Isles…
The Male Muto is flying over and finds a village. He usually just flies over and ignores them but this time he heard a call. He then started to attack the villagers. Fire everywhere and people screaming. Children crying for their mothers and fathers.
Western Pacific Ocean…
In the depth of the ocean near the shores of Japan, something had awoken. The call of Ghidorah. The call of its former King. An aquatic creature that resides in the depths of the sea. It possesses a distinct fin running along its back and tail, accompanied by smaller fins on either side of its head. Two antennae adorn the top of its head. With a bipedal body structure, it boasts a lengthy neck and a snout reminiscent of a dromaeosaurid dinosaur. Its arms are short and muscular, akin to those of Godzilla. The creature's scales are predominantly red, while its underbelly and neck exhibit shades of orange. It stood roughly 115 Meters tall and had a length of over 100 meters. And weighed 61,000 tons. It raised its tail from underneath the sea level, kicking up the mud and throwing it around. It raised its head and made a roar that was muffled by the water.
It was none other than Titanosaurus, awakening from his deep slumber. And he hungered for destruction and chaos. Japan was close by, but his Alpha had something else in mind.
Northern Mountains…
Elsa heard the call. Ghidorah had awakened the Titans from their deep sleep. She tried to ignore it. But the thought came to her. All the children and innocents that were being killed because of her. She awakened Ghidorah. But what could she do? Her powers could do nothing against the monsters except for the smaller ones. That was it. The smaller ones were more helpless than the larger ones but right now was not the time for all of this.
She needed to wait. She had no other choice. Ghidorah would surely kill her if she intervened, even kill Anna and destroy Arendelle. It was inevitable. She closed her eyes and could only pray that Godzilla, if he was out there by some chance, that he would save them…
Salas the Quarab colt trembled at seeing the sight of the giant monsters rising up from the depths of either the sea or land, seeing such beasts doing destructive things like so affecting him a little. Thankfully, Vicky was by his side and managed to soothe the young one. He was not alone, as many of the patrons were scared as well. Although… certain sick Disney & non-Disney characters took delight at seeing the carnage and destruction brought about by King Ghidorah's call.
A majority of the guests were stunned to see Titanosaurus coming on the scene, seeing the Showa-era monster apparently taller and more impressive looking than ever before.
Lina, an OC of pinkstoryteller who was the wife of Goji a.k.a Hanna-Barbara Godzilla from one of her stories, whispered to said Author, "That Elsa did the right thing in praying, as sometimes prayer is all we can do when the situation seems very bleak.". Vicky nodded her head at this, as often times in the real-world she would pray when things seemed to spiral out of control.
In a Forest…
Anna is on her horse and is traveling through the woods. It is filled with snow. Over the horse's knees. She hears a shriek. Similar to what she heard at Arendelle. The Horse gets scared and hears rustling in the trees.
It bucks Anna off by accident and takes off without her.
"No, No, wait," Anna said, trying to get the horse to come back. But to no avail. The horse didn't stop and ran off.
She heard rustling in the trees too. Birds were flying over the trees. She heard a loud roar in the distance.
RRRRRRRRRROOOOOOAAAAARRRR
It sounded like the T-rex that hunted these woods. She had to get a fire or some shelter before it found her. She would never be able to outrun a T-rex with this much snow.
Though she heard more rustling in the bush. She grabs a stick nearby ready to hit whatever it was. Then out came a little snowman saying,
"Hi I'm Ol-" He didn't get a chance to finish before Anna hit the little snowman with the stick, sending his head into a pile of snow.
"Hi," The little snowman said with his head up against the snowpile.
"Hi, I'm Olaf and I like warm hugs," He said as his body went and grabbed his head and put it on top of his body.
"Ol-af…Wait you're alive," Anna said.
"I guess so," Olaf said as he was holding out his hands for a hug.
"Olaf it's you, it's really you," Anna said to the little snowman.
"Yeah!" He said.
"Oh, I'm sorry I'm Anna, Princess of Arendelle." Anna Replied.
"Oh, nice to meet you," Olaf said.
Cream the Rabbit looked to danielman21 and asked, "Can dinosaurs even live in the cold?". He answered that it was something of a debate since many people now were putting feathers on dinosaurs, though some like DJ and other Authors disliked the picture of certain dinosaurs having feathers. Plus with how genetic manipulation and modification can change DNA now, it was more difficult to say since some would try to put in something that should not be in an ancient animal just so it could survive in today's climate and environment.
At the scene with Olaf, Luigi chuckled as he looked to his older brother and said softly, "Hehehehe… Mario, that little guy is a little bit like you! Short and unusual!". The legendary plumber just gave his brother a playful glare, promising to pay him back for that little comment. Princess Toadstool and Toad also chuckled at the comment.
"Hey, mind if I ask, do you know a place that is warm and where we can hide?" Anna asked.
"There's a small cabin just up above this hill, and hide from what?" Olaf said then asked.
"Well let's just say that there is a sixty-five million year old monster roaming around and is very hungry," Anna said.
Olaf said "Oh, Ok, follow me," Anna followed Olaf to the small cabin. It was apparently a shop.
Anna said "Fire," but she slid down and fell into a freezing cold creek.
Olaf said, "Hey that looks like fun,"
"Olaf wait it's too-" she never finished.
Olaf was already in the water and frozen into an Ice cube. "Oh, Olaf are you alright?" Anna asked.
The Ice cube broke up and Olaf was back to his normal self. "Whew," Anna was relieved that her friend was ok.
"Alright here we are," Olaf said as he gestured his hands at the small cabin. They made their way in. Olaf stayed outside. Anna went in to warm up and get proper clothing.
"Woo Hoo," A bearded man said to Anna. She asked if she could get proper clothing.
A man walked through the door covered with snow. "Woo Hoo,"
He went over to Anna and said "Carrots,"
"Huh," Anna replied.
"Behind you," The Man said.
"Oh Sorry," Anna moved aside so the man could get the carrots.
The man grabbed the carrots and set them on the counter.
"Where you get all that snow, yeah," The bearded man asked.
Rapunzel snickered and commented, "Heh, same old Olaf. Even when hearing that a ferocious monster is around, he just takes it in stride like so.". Her husband Eugene replied that since he is more or less immortal due to him being a living snowman, he doesn't let the serious stuff get to him.
Some were wondering the same thing, if Olaf was truly immortal since he didn't melt in the water & also that since he was made of snow, couldn't feel pain like most beings could. And now it seems that FZ-Kristoff was being introduced now, some wondering if he was different from the cannon one.
"The North Mountain though I have to tell you it's not safe to be out here like this," As he turns toward Anna.
She tells him "Yeah, I get it, there's a giant T-rex out there,"
He sets a grappling hook and some rope.
"That'll be 40," The bearded man said
"40? No 10," The blond haired man said.
"Oi, that's no good," The bearded man said.
"Wait, you said you got all this ice from the Northern Mountain, right?" Anna asked.
"Yes, now back up, while I deal with this crook here," The man said as he pushed off the mask from his face.
The bearded man got up slowly revealing to be really tall.
"What did you call me?" He said.
Then a few seconds later the bearded man has the blond man on his shoulder. He throws him out the door.
"Bye-Bye," The bearded man said as he walked back in the cabin. A reindeer comes and sniffs him and looks for his carrots.
"No, Sven I didn't get your carrots, but I got us a place to sleep, it's free," The reindeer gruffed at him.
Olaf saw the whole scene and said
"Hi,"
He was right behind Kristoff. Kristoff turned around and sacked Olaf right in the face, making him fly into a snow pile.
"I'm having a lot of fun with people playing a game with me. Throwing me around like I'm a little kid, it's a lot of fun," Olaf said with excitement.
"You're creepy," Kristoff said calmly.
Many of the patrons were perplexed at seeing FZ-Kristoff taking the news from Anna about a T-Rex out in the wilderness in stride, wondering if said man had encountered beasts before on a daily basis as to not let that kind of news faze him. Littlefoot looked to Author Tyrone Tyson and asked, "Why do you think he isn't afraid of Sharptooths?". He answered that the blonde man must have encountered some animals that had him get used to them.
Those who were experts at haggling shook their heads at FZ-Kristoff's tactics, as name-calling like that rarely worked for them. And also it would pay to first see if the store owner looked like first before making said comment.
And at seeing the part with FZ-Olaf getting his head knocked off his head like so, and laughing on it, this did get a round of laughter from the audience. It seemed that this version of Olaf was a glutton for punishment that actually liked it.
Back in the cabin…
"So just the coat and the boots, yeah," The bearded man said.
"Uuuummmm," Anna was thinking that the man outside might be the safest way of transportation.
In an old house just across the little cabin…
Olaf was invited or just went in himself to be with Kristoff and Sven.
"You're such a cute little reindeer," Olaf said as he was smothering the Reindeer's face like a puppy.
"Hey don't spoil him," Kristoff said. Sven just hit him with his hoof on the shoulder.
"Ow...What was that for?" Kristoff said.
Anna walked through the door and said "Nice duet,"
"What are you doing here?" Kristoff asked.
"Hi Anna," Olaf said as he ran up and hugged Anna's legs.
"Hey, little buddy," Anna said.
"Hey, I'm done babysitting your little, uh, snowman," Kristoff said
"Actually, I need you to take me to the North Mountain," Anna said
"It's too late," Kristoff said
"Let me rephrase that," Anna said as she threw a bag on Kristoff's stomach.
"Take me to the North Mountain, please," Anna said.
Kristoff and Sven looked into the bag to find the grappling hook and the ropes.
"We'll leave at first light and you forgot the carrots for Sven," Kristoff said.
Anna threw a bag of carrots at Kristoff's face accidentally.
"Oh, sorry, sorry," Anna said. Olaf just laughed.
"We leave now, right now," Anna said as she grabbed Olaf's hand and pulled him to the side. She hides behind the door. Kristoff took a carrot and took a piece off of it and ate it. Sven followed on as he too ate a piece of the same carrot.
AUNBRIE looked to his date Elena and whispered to her, "I think Anna made the right choice there. I mean, she's adventurous and all but I think playing it safe in weather like it is there was the better choice.". Elena agreed with him, as she had learned that sometimes playing it safe & smart was better than trying to do something on your own when you have little to no experience hiking through deep snow that made terrain treacherous.
Nearby, Princess Eilonwy commented, "I have to give it to Anna there, she never lets anything slow her down. But a bit surprised that she had some money on her to get the carrots.". Indeed, some were surprised that Anna had some currency on her to pay for the carrots, though some did theorize that she haggled with the shop owner or traded something on her that was quite valuable.
1 Hour Later…
Sven is pulling a sleigh with Kristoff, Anna, and Olaf. They are on the side of the mountains. Anna explains what happened that day. But she did say that her sister was afraid of something.
"Your sister was afraid of something. What exactly was she afraid of?" Kristoff asked.
"I don't exactly know… Well shortly after she left there was this thing in the sky. A giant…something… with three heads and two tails," Anna said.
"Three heads and Two tails? Sounds like a myth to me," Kristoff said.
"Look, I don't know what else to say, only that it was huge and it didn't sound friendly," Anna said.
"So, what exactly caused your sister to go off?" Kristoff asked curiously.
"Well, it was my fault. I pushed her too much because I got engaged. And she freaked out because I had just met him that day and she said she wouldn't bless the marriage…an-" Anna was about to continue her explanation but Kristoff was flabbergasted and greatly confused by what she just said.
"Wait…You were engaged to someone you just met that day?" Kristoff asked, once more in great confusion, almost trying to contemplate what she had just said was true.
"First comes the engagement ring, then the wedding ring…and finally, the suffer-ring," Olaf said out loud to himself. But clearly it was loud enough for Kristoff to hear it, which he sort of chuckled. Anna, however, either didn't acknowledge the joke or she didn't hear it.
"Yes, anyway, I got mad and so she got mad and she tried to walk away, then I grabbed her glove…" Anna continued to talk about what happened. But Kristoff turned to Anna.
"Hang on, you mean to tell me you were engaged to someone you just met that day?!" Kristoff said greatly concerned about the situation the young Princess had put herself in.
"Yes, now pay attention, because you see she had always kept her gloves on, so I just thought maybe it was something about dirt…" Anna said to Kristoff.
"Didn't your parents ever tell you about strangers?" Kristoff asked. Anna paused for a moment, looking at Kristoff for a short moment, she then scooted away from him.
"Yes they did," Anna said. Kristoff sat back in the seat and continued to guide Sven.
"But Hans is not a stranger," Anna said.
"Oh really, what's his last name?" Kristoff asked.
"Of the Southern Isles," Anna said.
"Favorite food?" Kristoff said.
"Sandwiches," Anna said.
"Best friend's name?" Kristoff asked once more, trying to test Anna and see if she really knew the man she was engaged with.
"Probably John," Anna continued, acting as if she knew Hans so well.
"Eye color?" Kristoff asked.
"Dreamy,"
"Foot size?"
"Foot size doesn't matter,"
"Have you ever had a meal with him yet? What if you hate the way he eats, what if you hate the way he picks his nose?" Kristoff said.
"Picks his nose?" Anna asked, greatly confused.
"And eats it,"
"You can pick your nose, and you can pick your friends, but you can't pick your nose's friends," Olaf said bluntly…He then started to realize what he said and started laughing heavily.
M&M (Monsters and Magic) Cinderella whispered to her husband Asce, "I'm glad that Kristoff is asking her those questions. Wants to see if Anna was really in her right mind to do what she did.". Unknown to many, Cinderella and Asce were not married the day that she was shown to fit the slipper. The young Charming prince actually had her stay in the palace, and the duo got to know one another more. After about six months together, learning about the other with good communication and spending time with one another, THEN that is when they got married.
It was the same for the classic Disney Princesses; while most assumed they would have gotten married right away, that was not the case. Each couple took their time to getting to know the other first, and the time varied on how long it took before they got married. It ranged from five months to a full year. It may have been behind the scenes, and time fast forwarded for the movie audience to see, but it still did occur.
At hearing Olaf's little quips, some laughed while others groaned. Up to a certain balcony seats, Statler looked to his friend Waldorf and stated, "Now that's a first! Someone that makes the bear look good when it comes to comedy!".
Waldorf replied, "Yup! Just imagine the horror if those two become a comedy duo! They could be on the FBI's Most Wanted List instantly!".
"Excuse me, sir, he is a prince," Anna said. Kristoff just looked at Anna and then went back to looking at the path.
"All men do it," Kristoff said.
"Ew, it doesn't matter, it's True Love," Anna said.
"Doesn't sound like True Love," Kristoff said.
"Pfft, are you some sort of love expert?" Anna asked.
"No…But my friends are," Kristoff said.
"Oh you're friends' right I'm sure…" Anna said.
"Hang on guys, I got a joke, Wanna hear it?" Olaf said as he started walking to the front of the sleigh whilst he was sitting in the back.
"Why not," Kristoff said. Olaf was already slightly wheezing.
"What did one pupil… say to the other?" Olaf asked, barely able to keep his laughter held.
"What?" Anna asked.
"I'm dilated to meet you, *WHEEZE*" Olaf said as he barely was able to contain his laughter. Kristoff and Anna looked at each other and only shook their heads with smiles on them.
"Wait…Wait *WHEEZE*, I got another, I got another *WHEEZE*," Olaf said, still fruitfully unable to contain his laughter.
"Alright, sure," Anna said.
"What do you call a foot *SNICKERS* that always loses?" Olaf asked.
"I don't know, What?" Kristoff asked.
"De-feeted, *WHEEZES HARD*" Olaf said as his laughter bursted out and he wheezed extremely heavily.
This time, Anna got a snicker out of it. Kristoff chuckled slightly too.
"Hold on, Hold on, I got one more *WHEEZE*...Wanna hear it?" Olaf asked. Anna rolled her eyes with a smile.
"Sure,"
"*SNICKERS* Why did the monster need lip balm?" Olaf asked, this time Olaf was nearly falling on his back.
"Why?" Anna asked.
"His lips were Kraken, *WHEEZES EVEN HARDER*," Olaf said as he fell on his back dying of laughter he started rolling around, laughing evermore. Anna covered her mouth and let out a few laughs. Kristoff chuckled a little more. Olaf was legit crying from his laughter.
"It's too good, It's just too good, *WHEEZE*," Olaf said, continuing to die from laughter.
Suddenly, there was an echoing roar in the mountains, it seemed distant but it was clearly loud enough. Kristoff went on high alert, this included Sven. Anna didn't seem to notice as she was listening to Olaf's laughter, and Olaf definitely couldn't hear the roar due to his never ending laughter.
RRRRRRRROOOOOAAAAARRRRR
Lady Beneditka snorted and whispered to her apprentice Håvard, "Grand Pappie and the others may be versed in love, but they lack self-control and the more willful aspects of it.". The magic-user nodded his head at this. While the Rock Trolls were well versed on the emotional spectrum & intelligence, they lacked the subtle and tact experience that the Mountain Trolls have. While said trolls were the minds and will of their race, the Rock Trolls were more along the lines of the emotional heart kind.
At hearing FZ-Olaf's jokes, many groaned while certain others did get a chuckle from it. Fozzie Bear commented, "Wow! That guy is great! Maybe he and I should do a comedy routine together!". The Muppets, and those around who heard him, gasped in horror at the mere thought of the snowman and the bear coming together to do comedy acts like certain legends of said area, like Abbot and Costello.
At hearing the sound of the roar… many hoped it would be something that would silence the joke-spouting snowman.
"Hold on, Sven," Kristoff said as Sven pulled to a stop. He looked around looking for the source of the noise.
"What? What is it?" Anna asked Kristoff. Kristoff grabbed his lantern on the wagon they were on and shined it around. Trying to see if he could locate whatever made the roar.
He shone the light around in the pure darkness. Anna looked at Kristoff, hoping to get some sort of answer. Sven looked around with slight fear and worry. Olaf was still laughing, just much more quietly.
"Olaf…Olaf," Anna said as she tried to get the small snowman to cease his laughter. Olaf wasn't afraid, he only tried to contain his laughter. He covered his mouth, laughing in his mouth as his stick hands kept his mouth quiet.
Kristoff heard a branch snap behind them on the right side. He held the lantern close to the darkness in the forest, hoping to get some sense of what was out there.
It was right then and there, Kristoff saw a pair of glowing yellow eyes, with a small hint of white in the middle. Acting like the pupils of the creature. Kristoff recognized those eyes quite easily. The eyes were the reflection of the light from the lantern but the eyes of this creature glowed in the dark. Giving it extreme night vision. Anna looked and saw the pair of eyes. It wasn't a wolf. No, it was much bigger. It looked like it was crouching, its head down at the ground, but the eyes were too spaced out to be a wolf or a bear. It then made another growl, almost a growl of hunger, preparing to make its attack.
Kristoff's eyes widened.
"Sven, go," Kristoff said as he grabbed the reins and without a moment wasted, Sven kicked into high gear. Taking off as fast as he could with the sleigh dragging behind.
"What is it?!" Anna asked.
"A T-rex," Kristoff said.
"T-rex?!" Anna asked in fear as she looked behind the wagon and saw the pair of yellow eyes pursuing them. And with the eyes closing in, came heavy footsteps. Taking large strides towards the sleigh, and it was catching up to them.
"Whatever you do, don't fall off and don't get eaten," Kristoff said as he grabbed a stick and lit it with his lantern, creating a torch. And suddenly, the T-Rex became visible as it opened its jaws and attempted to clamp down on the sleigh, but it came short, eating nothing but thin air. It roared in anger and annoyance. The T-Rex was coated with feathers, orange and white feathers stroked across its body. It was most likely twenty feet in height and sixty feet in length.
RRRRRROOOOOOAAAAARRRRRR
"Can't you go any faster!?" Anna shouted
"Sven can only go so fast," Kristoff shouted back, trying to defend himself.
The T-rex moved closer and closer. Olaf was completely calm at the moment. He turned around to see a giant T-rex chasing them.
"Hi big guy! I got a joke for ya. I buy my guns from a guy called T-Rex. He's a small arms dealer, *WHEEZE*" Olaf said to the T-rex as it was chasing after them.
RRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAARRRRR
The T-Rex roared in anger as it opened its jaws again and made the move to gobble up the little snowman. Anna, seeing this quite quickly, grabbed Olaf and pulled him out of reach from the jaws of death. Which had happened to clamp down on the sleigh, taking in much of the supplies that were on the sleigh. The T-Rex got a mouthful of a bedroll, pikes, and ice clips. Causing the T-rex to release the sleigh and shake out its jaw. All the while, pursuing its prey. The sleigh was nearly half destroyed already from the T-Rex's jaws. It let out another roar.
RRRRRROOOOOOAAAARRRRR
"Olaf, are you alright?!" Anna asked worriedly as the little snowman was in her arms.
"Sheesh, big guy can't take a joke?" Olaf said, very much ignoring the fact that he was nearly eaten. Anna quickly realized he was fine. But that still remained to be seen as the T-rex continued its pursuit.
When the guests saw this particular part of the movie, and also what FZ-Olaf was doing, some muttered that they would have done something drastic to make the living snowman quiet… which ranged from stuffing his mouth with snow, to cutting off his head and putting it underneath something to silence him. Since he was more or less immortal, the taking the head part off was in the minds of a majority of the patrons.
At seeing the emergence of the dinosaur, a majority were terrified while some were bewildered to see one that did not look like any of the T-Rexes that they were accustomed to seeing. It seemed that FrostZilla wanted to make a more modern-day accurate description of the famous king of the dinosaurs.
When FZ-Anna pulled FZ-Olaf out of the way from the jaws of death, many patrons snapped their fingers as they secretly wanted to see Olaf get eaten. At his head, at very least.
RRROOOAAARRRR
The T-Rex let out another bellowing roar.
It went in for a bite this time, aiming for one of the humans. That human happened to be Anna and Olaf. Kristoff quickly took the initiative to wave the torch towards the T-Rex. Causing it to reel its head back slightly from the fire.
RRRRROOOOOOAAAAARRRR
The T-Rex roared in protest from the torch, clearly showing the massive beast was not fond of fire.
"Sven, keep us going!" Kristoff said to his Reindeer companion. Said companion was giving it all he got, moving his legs as fast and as far as they could take them.
The T-Rex bit down on the sleigh, biting on the side of it, grabbing a hold of the wood, causing it to splinter and crack heavily. Anna reeled her whole body back with a scream. The T-Rex started to lift the sled up, seemingly lifting it off the ground with little effort. The sleigh tilted a little, causing Kristoff to grip onto a board of the sled. Though he managed to keep himself in the sleigh, that outcome would quickly escalate should the T-Rex flip or even lift the sleigh off the ground.
Anna gripped onto the sleigh tightly with one hand, and Olaf in the other.
Kristoff pulled himself forward closer to the T-rex. With a determined face, grip tightening around the torch, Kristoff smacked the T-rex in the side of its snout with the torch. Causing the T-rex to merely flinch. It paused for a moment, continuing to run with the side of the sleigh in its mouth. It stared at Kristoff with its pupils shrinking and its eyebrows scowling. Kristoff looked at the T-rex with a mixture of shock, fear, and dread.
"I'm sorry," Was all that Kristoff could say as the T-rex released the sleigh from its jaws and let out a loud roar of anger and hatred.
RRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR
The sleigh fell to the ground with a thud, causing Anna, Olaf, and Kristoff to shuffle around in the sled. Trying to recover from the sudden drop. Sven continued to pull the sled with all his reindeer might. Anna had to cover her ears from the loudness of the roar. Olaf simply grabbed his arms and put them in his ears. Almost like ear plugs.
"Ah, better," Olaf said as he rested in Anna's arms.
"KRISTOFF!" Anna shouted at Kristoff who was trying to recover from the sudden shake of the sleigh.
"WHAT?!" Kristoff shouted out of pure shock. Kristoff quickly saw they were heading straight for a cliff. The T-rex then smacked its head into the side of the sleigh, causing it to drift in the snow, sliding horizontally. Sven only continued to move his legs faster and faster. The T-rex roared again.
RRRRROOOOOAAAAARRRRRR
Anna and Kristoff held onto the sleigh for dear life as the force it took from the T-rex rattled both of them. The T-rex continued to charge at its prey. The sleigh gradually slid back behind Sven.
"Hold onto Sven," Kristoff said gesturing Anna to get on top of Sven
She did as she was told though the T-Rex gained on them more quickly.
"Sven, get ready to jump," Kristoff said as he was unlatching the sleigh. Olaf got on Sven too. The T-rex made another bite at the sleigh, ripping off a piece of the wood. The T-rex spat out the wood in disgust, shaking it out of its mouth.
RRRRRROOOAAAARRR
They were getting close to the cliff as the T-rex continued to gain on them.
"NOW! JUMP!" Kristoff said as he unlatched the final rope on the sleigh.
Sven jumped over the cliff and landed on the other side. The T-rex made a final attempt to clamp its jaws on his prey, but only met thin air as it roared in anger.
Kristoff made the Leap of Faith as he jumped off the sleigh and grabbed a hold of the edge. He watched his sleigh fall to the bottom of the cliff.
"Uh, I just paid it off," Kristoff said.
The audience was gripped at the chase scene, many cheering for FZ-Sven to try and outrun the T-Rex. But the dinosaur was quite quick & sure-footed in the snow thanks to its bird-like feet, easily overtaking the sleigh. When FZ-Kristoff had smacked the dinosaur with the torch and it glared at him like so & saying he was sorry, it caused some to snicker and look towards the direction of Tony Stark & Bruce Banner.
Both heroes looked away, knowing why some of the guests were looking at them. The scene reminded them of when Tony, in his Hulkbuster armor, had knocked out Bruce's alter ego, the Hulk's tooth out from the movie Avengers: Age of Ultron.
When the moment came when the others made the leap of faith over the cliff to escape the T-Rex, many were a bit sympathetic to FZ-Kristoff for losing his ride like that. Mr. Incredible commented, "I know how that feels…". Before the Incredi-Mobile, he had a car that was quite durable and had only one payment left to go. Unfortunately… he had to total it in order to save some people from one crazy supervillain that tried to smash them with a giant robotic mecha suit. And his insurance did not cover villain damage.
The sleigh then exploded. But he soon started to slowly lose his grip and the snow started to get too loose. He was about to fall off the edge of the cliff until a hook landed in front of his face. It was Anna and Sven.
"Grab on," Anna said. He did what he was told. He grabbed a hold of the hook.
"Pull," Anna said to Sven. Both of them pulled him up. Kristoff sat back up to look at the T-rex. Anna and Sven looked at the T-rex, slightly intimidated. The T-rex glared at them with its glowing yellow eyes.
RRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR
The T-rex turned around and walked away knowing that his prey had escaped his wrath. Anna, Kristoff, Sven, and Olaf looked on as the T-rex walked away roaring as it went on.
"Well, that was too close," Anna said.
Kristoff just slouched down and looked up into the sky. He lost his sleigh. His baby. His ride.
"I understand that because of me you've lost your sled and you don't have to take me to the northern mountains if you want to," Anna said. As she walked off. Kristoff then sat up and looked at Sven.
"Well, what do you think?" Kristoff asked.
"She'll die on her own," Kristoff said as if he knew what Sven was saying.
"Yeah, true," Kristoff replied to Sven.
"But you won't get your new sled if she's dead," Kristoff said in Sven's voice.
"Alright, we're coming," Kristoff said to Anna as she was walking away.
"Really? Well, then let's get moving," Anna said. Sven was acting like an excited little puppy. Olaf knew Elsa's whereabouts and was going to the northern mountain.
At seeing the T-Rex not going to pursue them any further, it showed to the patrons that while it might possess great leg muscles and such, leaping across chasms was NOT its strong suit, and was not going to risk it. A majority of the patrons imagined doing something to mock the T-Rex if they were in FZ-Anna and the others positions. Already, imaginations ran rampant as some patrons did some kind of physical gesture to mock the dinosaur. Some within limits… and some that were so outrageous and crude, that it was thankful that one did not witness it in real time!
Moana looked to Maui with a little smirk and inquired, "Doesn't that remind you of a certain situation me and you were in?". The demi-god of the Pacific Islands merely raised his famous eyebrow, knowing that she was referring to on how her mission coincided with his own desire to get his magical fish-hook back. And it was like how Sven would not get a new sleigh if Anna perished.
Back at Arendelle…
Prince Hans was left in charge to look after the kingdom. He was caring for the villagers. He grabbed blankets and gave them to a very cold couple.
"Everyone, there's soup and warm water in the castle, should you need it, anyone can take them," Hans said.
Then they heard a call from the docks.
"Prince Hans, You need to see this!" A man said at the docks. Prince Hans looked over down near the dock. The snowstorm made it very difficult to see, but it was quite clear what it was. There was a ship, cutting through the ice that had yet to take a strong turn on the water. But the ship was half destroyed, there were spots of fire on the ship here and there. Hans' eyes widened. What the hell did this?
"I need a group of men to join me at the docks, we need physicians and get warm clothing," Hans said as some of the Arendelle guards followed Hans, whilst others went to get warm blankets.
Hans and the other guards made their way to the docks. The ship wasn't slowing down, it pushed on at a constant speed. Too quick of a speed to dock. It wasn't until the ship was heading straight for one of the wooden docks. Some of the men on the docks started running, realizing that the ship wasn't slowing down.
"EVERYONE OFF THE DOCK!" One of the men shouted as they started running as fast as they could. The ship came into contact with the dock. Destroying it as the ship merely slowed down from running into the dock. Most of the people were able to make it off safely. The ship then came to a stop as most of the wood from the dock had piled up in front of the bow, forcing it to come to a stop as it rammed into the stone foundation that Arendelle sat on.
"Is everyone alright?!" Hans said as he came down to the docks with some of the men recovering.
"Yeah, we're good," "We're okay," "What in saint's high is going on?!" Were just a few of the voices that spoke out. Hans helped up a recovering civilian. He patted him on the back and walked towards the ship. He looked up at it, there was a lot of damage on it. Heavy damage for the matter. This wasn't done by man…no, this damage was done by something else.
"We need a ladder," Hans said out loud.
A few moments later, Hans and some of the other guards boarded the near destroyed ship with a ladder. Upon doing so, there were corpses upon corpses on the ship. Some were burned to a crisp, some were laying on the ground. And others…well, they weren't exactly in one piece.
Hans walked on the deck.
"What in God's name did this?" One of the guards asked out loud as he bent down to check for a pulse on one of the corpses.
"That flag, this is a Western Isles Brig…What in all of eternity happened to it?" Another guard spoke as he examined the flag that was barely hanging on the destroyed mast that had fallen partly in the water, with the rest of it on the ship.
Hans looked around a bit. The damage was immense. On the side of the hull, there were huge holes in it, the mast completely demolished, along with much more damage across the ship. But this was not caused by man…
As Hans walked over the corpse of the crew, he decided to check the Captain's quarters. He grabbed the door and tried to open it, but it wouldn't budge.
"Hey, come help me with this," Hans said to one of the guards. One of them made their way over to Hans.
"Ready?" Hans asked as the two prepared to ram their shoulders into the door. The guard gave a nod of confirmation.
"Alright, three, two, one…" Hans said as he and the guard rammed their shoulders into the door, forcing it open. Upon entering, spaced out and heavily injured survivors were in the quarters. There were only three total. One was missing a leg. Another had lost an arm. The last one had a huge injury in his head, and had wounds on his legs.
Hans ran over to one of the survivors.
"In here!" The guard who aided Hans with opening the door, shouted. With that the physicians ran in as they immediately went to work on trying to patch up the wounds.
Hans walked over to one of the survivors. He seemed paranoid.
"Monsters….Monsters…..Monsters…" A survivor said. Quite traumatized and injured quite severely.
"Easy, it's alright, you're safe now. What happened?" Hans asked him.
FZ-Hans and the other Hans characters that were scattered over the place were pleased to show that the one in the movie showed compassion and such, though some scowled that they were soon reduced to a villain like so. Some Authors saw potential in Hans; some that could be a decent hero, others a more potent bad guy.
At seeing the decimation of the Brig-class ship, many were not surprised as they had seen first-hand that even metal ships would succumb to the strength of a kaiju-class beast. In addition, Peg was glad that her city had protocols concerning emergency situations such as this. With the aid of several Authors and beings who were experts in the field of emergency rescues and evacuations, the mayor of ToonTown had a suitable plan to fall back on in case the city came under massive attack. And also several back-up plans that covered a wide range of areas, just in case.
In fact, three times a year now, the city would undergo evacuation scenarios to show how effective the evac went. There was still some flaws to iron out, but so far the citizens and civilians would know what to do in case any kind of massive invasion/attack/rescue was needed.
"We…We were…Attacked…by a massive behemoth…A monster…" He said. Hans looked puzzled and some of the guards who overheard the survivor were skeptical of said statement.
"We…We were evacuating civilians from the Western Isles…but then we were attacked…by another one *Cough*...There was more than one…Another beast from the Devil…" The other survivor said.
"Monsters?" One of the guards said questionably.
"We have a telegram, from the Western Isles, about the attacks…" The Survivor who was missing his leg said. He holded up a paper to Hans. Hans walked over to the survivor and opened up the telegram.
This is to any Kingdom that remains unaffected by the sudden attacks of giant Monsters. The Western Isles were at peace as we went about our usual business…Until it started to snow. We did not know what to make of it. We know this isn't a coincidence as just roughly one hour after the snow began to fall, a Giant monster emerged. Mere moments later, the Western Isles was in flames, and we can only assume that more Monster will show. We are evacuating as many people as possible. I for one, will not be going with the evacuations. I shall not abandon my men. My God have mercy on us all…
- King Christian Frederik
As Hans read the letter, by King Christian Frederik himself, this was in fact a serious matter. But it seemed all in vain as there were merely three survivors of this ship. What had massacred all of them?
Near the other end of the docks…
Two young children were playing in the snow. Making a snowman. One was a young little boy, most likely no older than eight. The other child was a girl, possibly twelve. They were both brother and sister. The two children played in the snow, making snow angels and snowmen.
"Watch out, Jonas, I'm gonna getcha!" The young girl said playfully as she had a snowball in her hand.
"In your dreams, Sofie!" The young little boy said back playfully, who was running away from his sister, trying to scoop up a snowball to fire back.
Sofie threw the snowball at Jonas, hitting her target in the back of the head.
"HEY!" Jonas said with a bit of disapproval.
"You snooze, you lose," Sofie said back very playfully.
"I'm gonna get you back for that!" Jonas said back with confidence, scooping up some snow and making it into a ball. He chased after Sofie. Who in turn ran from her little brother. They ran down to the docks that were still intact.
Jonas threw his snowball at Sofie, hitting her in the back.
"Ha, gotcha back," Jonas said with the sweet smell of victory in his tone.
"Dang it," Sofie said. Jonas then jumped on Sofie as the two fell to the ground and started laughing cutely. Despite this Eternal Winter, they were still having fun as brother and sister. They loved each other, and they always will.
But their playful moment was interrupted…
RRRRRRROOOHHHHHHHHRRRRRRR
It was distant, but it was loud and echoed throughout the air. This immediately silenced the two children. They both looked up at the frozen fjord caused by the Eternal Winter. The looks on their face was of shock, confusion, and slight fear.
Many of the guests were sad to see that out of all of the ones on the ship, only three survived. Those that were experts, or committed Toho movie fans, made the connection of what was happening on the screen… to another that was similar in nature, and that was the scene from the very first 1954 Toho movie Gojira a.k.a. Godzilla: King of the Monsters of the U.S. version. That in said scene, only three or so survivors from shipwrecks caused by Godzilla from underwater made it alive… but only briefly.
At seeing the children playing, this brought some smiles from the patrons at seeing a wholesome scene… then went chilled upon hearing the roar. Many were now hoping that the little ones would survive on what was to come…
On the ship, Hans and the Guards stopped, they had heard the sound too. It sounded like some sort of trumpeting roar, without so much of an aggravated tone, lower pitched. Hans walked out to the deck of the ship and looked on into the frozen bay that was once water, now ice. He put his hands on the wooden rails. Looking on in slight confusion, his mouth was slightly open.
The two children both stood up and looked on at the horizon. In the distance, something was closing in. Pushing through the ice like it was nothing. It was heading straight for Arendelle. And it was massive. It looked like large fins, colored with a bright orange temperance.
Jonas and Sofie looked on in a mixture of horror, fear, and bewilderment.
Hans looked on with an equal amount of said feelings.
"By God…" Hans said. He looked at all the Guards.
"Get everyone off the Docks, NOW!" Hans shouted. With that the guards started to bail off the ship, going down the ladder. Some of the guards helped up the injured survivors.
"IT'S COMING! IT'S COMING BACK TO KILL US ALL!" The one survivor that was missing his leg shouted. Hans in the panic of the guards attempting to evacuate the ship could clearly see that something was in fact coming straight for them. And it was not slowing down.
The young children looked on in utter dread. The closer it got, the more visibly terrifying of a reality it became. It pulled to a stop, raising its lower body out of the water, revealing a massive dinosaur like monster. It possesses a distinct fin running along its back and tail, accompanied by smaller fins on either side of its head. Two antennae adorn the top of its head. With a bipedal body structure, it boasts a lengthy neck and a snout reminiscent of a dromaeosaurid dinosaur. Its arms are short and muscular, akin to those of Godzilla. The creature's scales are predominantly red, while its underbelly and neck exhibit shades of orange. It stood roughly 115 Meters tall and had a length of over 100 meters. And weighed 61,000 tons.
Titanosaurus had arrived at Arendelle, and he planned to make it worth his while. Titanosaurus let out a loud aggravated roar. They sounded like a cackle, or laugh.
"EVERYBODY GET BACK!" Hans shouted, gesturing his hands to move back. Titanosaurus approached the kingdom of Arendelle.
Jonas and Sofie let out screams and began to cry, the two of them started running towards the city walls. The massive monster took huge steps as it advanced to bring destruction upon the settlement of Arendelle. He aggravated roars of a cackle. He was going to enjoy every moment of this.
Without a second thought, Titanosaurus lifted his foot and smashed pieces of the dock to pieces, sending wood flying and crushing the platform. His next move was followed by kicking a cog ship in the air, sending it into the streets of Arendelle's village. People panicked and ran for cover. Shielding their heads and screaming in the process. Titanosaurus let out continuous roars of cackles and laughs. Titanosaurus marched onto the stone foundation that the Castle rested on. Titanosaurus looked at the castle. And for a moment he thought of destroying it…but decided to save it for last. He turned to the small village of scattering rats. He couldn't help but feel a half grin appear on his face.
But as he realized what he was doing, he shook off this feeling. And suddenly, just as he was about to turn around and leave the castle. He suddenly felt a dark urge within him. An urge that made him yearn for destruction, chaos, death. Titanosaurus tried to resist the urge of this feeling, but was soon consumed by it. Causing Titanosaurus to let out a roar of anger as he began to make his way towards the village. He did, he kicked his feet around, throwing debris everywhere. He then twirled around and smashed his tail off the ground, creating a huge shockwave and flattening at least several homes.
Titanosaurus gave a loud roar of satisfaction, turning 180 degrees forward and kicking some of the ground, destroying much of the stone foundation. He let out more roars of satisfaction.
Hans was desperately trying to evacuate people out of the village. Trying to get them out towards the hill, away from the massive behemoth. The guards also got people in and out.
"Prince Hans, Orders!?" One of the guards shouted through the panicking of people and mass chaos. Prince Hans tried to come up with a solution. He looked out towards some of the cannons near some barracks.
"We use the cannons, draw its attention away from the people. Buy them enough time to escape," Hans said.
"What do we do after that? Our cannons aren't going to kill that beast, is there any other way we can defeat it?" Another guard shouted.
Hans thought long and hard for a moment. He wasn't prepared to face these monsters. Not yet, he was powerless. Just when he was gaining power, he was losing that the longer this massive behemoth continued its rampage.
"We can't assume anything yet, let's just get the people to safety," Hans shouted. The guards didn't know quite how well their temporary king would handle this situation, but if they were in his place. They probably wouldn't do any better.
"Yes, your majesty," One of the guards said.
"I need a group of volunteers to help us draw this monster's attention! As many as we need," Hans shouted. And with that, most of the Arendelle guards came to Hans's aid. With that, Hans made sure there were enough guards to help evacuate the rest of the townsfolk. There were roughly thirty men with Hans. Many of which were from other kingdoms.
"Let's get these Cannons in position, I want at least three cannons on every side of this monster, we draw its attention away from the people, after that, we'll decide our next course of action," Hans said.
"Right you are," "Let's get this monster," "Hoorah!" Were some of the encouraging voices amongst the group of men. Thirty men, ten men for every five cannons. Meaning there would be groups of three. They would flank the monster and get its attention on them.
When the patrons heard the roar, a majority of them knew exactly on who was coming. And upon seeing the mighty dinosaur rise up, some like Amber cried out, "Its Titanosaurus!".
Many of the guests, old and new, were looking at the aquatic amphibious monster in awe. And some were wondering if they could bond with said monster. They knew that the one from the Toho film Terror of MechaGodzilla had been altered/changed thanks to Dr. Mafune & the Black Hole Aliens, and that according to Mafune's findings, the creature was actually gentle and quite shy by nature. So there were now many wondering, even hoping, to bond with a Titanosaurus that was not altered.
At seeing the carnage that the aquatic dinosaur brought to the land, for some of the guests, it looked how cities were destroyed in the Showa & Heisei era Toho movies. S.H.I.E.L.D commander Nick Fury from the real-life movies commented, "I have to give it to Hans there, he knows how to take charge during a crisis.".
As Hans and the volunteers rushed to get the cannons in their place, Titanosaurus pursued his ever destructive rampage. Giving roars of cackles and laughter. Most of the homes had been destroyed. Many of the shops had been crushed and flattened. Titanosaurus smashed his foot down on another small building. Crushing it beneath his feet. He looked down with his teeth giving off an evil grimace. Curving his mouth into a grin of wry amusement. He reeled his head back and roared in the heavens. Letting the entirety of the people of Arendelle to know that all hope was lost for them.
Titanosaurus then turned his back 180 degrees and started whipping his tail around. He swiped it back and forth in the air. As this occurred, the wind that Titanosaurus's tail produced started to become faster. The wind started blowing away debris, the wind grew so strong that it demolished houses, stores, and buildings of all sorts. Even the snow that had consumed the Kingdom of Arendelle was swept away with ease. This included the snow that fell in mid-summer. The wind speed picked up to at least 640 meters per second, reaching an equivalent of 1,431.64 miles per hour. Easily destroying everything behind Titanosaurus. It wasn't until, that everything behind Titanosaurus, this included debris, snow, buildings, and homes had all been leveled and flattened. What was once buildings and houses, was now a flat dirt patch of land. There were still some houses and debris that had missed the hurricane winds that were produced by Titanosaurus.
Titanosaurus roared in absolute malice and contentment.
Hans could not believe what he had just witnessed. None of the men could. The wind that the beast could create was on a God-like level. It was unimaginable, immense, destructive, invincible. This was power beyond anything a man was capable of. The sheer strength…the potential…the vigor. It all seemed…perfect…
Hans' thoughts were interrupted as Titanosaurus let out more roars of cackling and laughter.
Most of the volunteers grew quite shocked and terrified. But they would not back down from a fight. They would show this monster that though they may be small, they were hardy, and refuse to go down without a fight, even if it was a small one.
The men got some of the cannons in place. This was all the cannons they currently possessed in their armory, if these were destroyed, they would be left helpless.
"As soon as you're in position, fire at will," Prince Hans said to some of the volunteers. Who acknowledged their temporary leader.
Many of the civilians had made it out of the Kingdom of Arendelle. With the exceptions of two young children. They had been separated from their parents who were caught in the evacuation.
Sofie and Jonas wandered the streets, crying, weeping, lost and alone. They wandered what was left of Arendelle. They at first were heading to their house, but it had been all but destroyed. By the monster that reigned destruction on their home. Sofie and Jonas believed it would be safe inside the Castle, that way the Monster wouldn't get them. The castle couldn't be destroyed. Right?
Sofie and Jonas, who stood side by side with each other, made their way to the castle. Hoping to take shelter from the perpetuous monstrosity.
Titanosaurus continued to roar in satisfaction, though there were still some buildings left, he would ensure that there was nothing left for these humans.
Titanosaurus then eyed the group of humans, possibly all of them from the city, on a hill and fleeing from the scene. Titanosaurus was about to pursue them until he stopped himself. He shook his head a little, swaying it from side to side. He looked around at the destruction he'd caused. Why was he doing this? What was making him do this?! Titanosaurus thought about just leaving until the same dark urge washed over him again. That urge yearning for yet again more death, fear, thirst for blood. Titanosaurus shook his head aggressively, until he let out a roar of anger. The urge had once again consumed him. Bested him.
He turned his head to the humans who looked on in fear. Men, women, children, all staring at the monstrosity that had wrought destruction on their kingdom.
Titanosaurus, tried to hesitate to hound the humans. But the deadly urge overtook him. Titanosaurus roared aggressively. He prepared to trample his way at the humans, until heavy explosions hit his face. Causing Titanosaurus to let out a few yelps of surprise rather than pain.
He turned his head to the source of the attacks, and saw a group of humans, who seemed to have artillery of some sorts attacking him. They were rebelling against him. Good, finally they were attempting to put up a fight. Titanosaurus let out another roar, ignoring his original goal and decided to pursue the humans who were attacking him. Finding more excitement for it. Suddenly, more explosions hit Titanosaurus across his body. Meaning more of the humans were sending attacks his way.
Titanosaurus looked to see more humans with artillery. But they were in a completely different position.
So this was their strategy, divide and conquer. Attacking him from numerous sides. Titanosaurus let out roars of anger, but also excitement. Finally after all these years humans had ways to fight back against him. Back during the days of old, this dark urge that had consumed him many a time, had given him the lustfulness for blood and the unfair fights. Humans didn't pose much of any threat to him at the time, at least now they could put up somewhat resistance, but still stood no match for the dinosaur.
Fairy Godmother Cateline frowned and stated softly, "Oh bother. This one must be the one that troublesome Dr. Mafune made.". Some were thinking along the same lines, and of course many gasped as they saw the large vermillion dinosaur unfolding the sail on his tail, turning… and unleashing a powerful hurricane force that Arendelle stood no chance against at all!
When the wind settled down, all were now seeing on what happened when a F4 or so tornado touched down to the ground. And many were amazed to see that the two young children from before were still in the city, and still in one piece! And at seeing Titanosaurus pause in mid-stride, looking confused, this had many hoping he was fighting against the call of Ghidorah. But sadly, it seemed that his will was not strong enough.
At seeing the giant monster being attacked from various angles, again those who had military experience and tactics were impressed on how FZ-Hans was handling the situation with what he had.
Titanosaurus was then shot repeatedly by the cannons of the humans.
Hans was amongst one of the groups. Firing the cannons at the massive monster, which seemed to be working. They were drawing its attention away from the civilians.
"Keep drawing its attention, we need to make sure that the civilians make it out alive!" Hans shouted as they fired another barrage of cannons. Making a loud BOOM with each fire of the cannon. There were three groups of cannons across the barely standing kingdom of Arendelle. Similar to a triangle shape. One group on one corner, another group on the other corner, and the last group somewhat in the middle.
"Keep firing!" Hans shouted. The men acknowledged him as they reloaded the cannons and fired it once again. The explosions that hit Titanosaurus were constant and nonstop. But it didn't seem to be hurting him all that much. It only seemed to catch him by surprise at first, but now it seemed as if the cannons merely acted like the wind in the sky.
Titanosaurus decided it was time to show these humans how hopeless it was to fight against him. He sneered down at the group of humans. With a twist of malice.
Titanosaurus then opened his tail fin. But he wasn't planning on using his wind attack, no, he had something else in mind. As Titanosaurus opened, it started vibrating, but started glowing green, almost unnaturally. Almost like sonic wave-like power. A mutation he had received during his hibernation in the Pacific Ocean.
The sonic power started to glow and vibrate his back fins, and then his head fins.
Hans and the group of men looked on in a mixture of shock, fear, confusion, and dread. Titanosaurus' mouth began to glow green. As he slowly turned to one of the groups of men.
Hans, seeing that something incredibly fatal was bound to occur, started to take off. Unnoticed by the rest of the men who were in a state of fear.
Everything became slow, and with that, Titanosaurus fired his Sonic-Beam which was in the form of green energy firing it at the ground, creating massive explosions. Explosions that sent a group of men and cannons in flames and flying through the air. They all screamed. Going into their graves.
Titanosaurus sweeped the entire landscape with his Sonic-Beam. Creating chaos and explosions. Explosions that consumed the entirety of what was left of Arendelle.
Hans ran as hard as he could. Trying to put some distance between him and the attack from Titanosaurus.
Titanosaurus ceased his Sonic-Beam. Looking at the last group of men who prepared to fire their cannons. Titanosaurus charged up his Sonic-Beam again.
"Ready!" One of the men shouted.
"FIRE!" They shouted together, giving off warcries, but were soon consumed by the engulfing power of Titanosaurus' Sonic-Beam. The explosion was massive. Hans had put enough distance between him and death, but not pain. As the explosion behind him sent him flying in the air.
Hans, blacked out…
Titanosaurus let out roars of victory. Giving constant roars, only spacing them out every few seconds. He was victorious. Titanosaurus let out more roars of satisfaction, contentment, and pleasure. Now for his final act, the castle.
Hans, seeing only darkness, began to shed some light as he opened his eyes. He was covered with ash and smoke from the explosion. He rested in the snow that felt bitterly cold, he saw roaring in the distance, Titanosaurus, a creature of mass strength and power.
"Such…power…" Hans weakly spoke. He yearned for such power, it would make him a God. One that could crumble entire cities with his bare hands. A half smile grin, creeped across his face. Shortly afterwards, he lost consciousness again.
Many were hoping to see the cannons would annoy Titanosaurus enough that he would leave, like how humans would leave when there were too many mosquitoes and other annoying insects around. But their hopes were dashed, and many were surprised to see the dinosaur charging up an energy attack! Little John the Bear exclaimed, "Wait just a cotton pickin minute! What is that?!".
Those that had the video game Godzilla: Unleashed for the Nintendo Wii system would tell him that it was his sonic-based energy attack called the Sonic Wave… which was ironic since he was vulnerable to supersonic wave attacks. Now many were wondering if this meant that Titanosaurus was now immune to his one weakness from the past.
The patrons were a little unnerved at seeing FZ-Hans in the film saying on what power the dinosaur had… and also the grin that had come on his face before he lost consciousness.
Inside the Castle…
Jonas and Sofie wandered the empty halls of the Castle. They had no idea where they were going, only that they needed to get to safety.
"Hello…is anyone here?" Sofie said out loud. Trying to see if someone else was inside the Castle. But not a word was spoken, they were the only ones within the castle.
Jonas began to cry a little more.
"Jonas, it's okay, We'll find momma and papa, they gotta be in here," Sofie said. Sofie was always the bravest of the two. She always seemed to run straight into danger, Jonas seemed to be the coward of the bunch. At least in his eyes.
"Sofie, I'm scared…*sniff* *weep*," Jonas began to cry. Sofie hugged Jonas.
"Me too, Jonas…But we have to find momma and papa. We need to stay brave, okay?" Sofie said.
"I'm not like you, Sofie," Jonas said. Sofie thought long and hard about how to comfort Jonas. She then thought of a song, a lullaby that their mother had sung to them.
"Here, why don't I sing a song to you," Sofie said as they walked into the queen's quarters. This is where she would do paper work. There was a balcony with glass doors. They both sat down as Jonas hugged Sofie tightly.
Where the north wind
Meets the sea
There's a giant
Tall and lonely,
As Sofie began to sing the lullaby that their mother sang. The heavy footsteps of Titanosaurus approached the castle. Even through the window of the balcony, Titanosaurus slowly stomped his way towards the castle and the two children inside. Sofie knew that they would die. The castle was in fact not safe. Sofie held onto Jonas a little tighter.
Sleep, my darling
Don't be afraid
As your guardian is watching
Sofie continued to sing. Titanosaurus' back fins began to vibrate and glow green. Preparing to fire his Sonic-Beam at the castle. Jonas hugged his sister tightly, bracing for what was to come.
In the waters
Deep and true
Lie the true king
Fighting to protect you
Sofie started weeping as she closed her eyes…and could only pray…that something or someone would save them…
Titanosaurus prepared to fire his Sonic-Beam, he would end these humans' hope.
But suddenly a blue beam of fire hit Titanosaurus in the shoulder. Causing him to yell in pain and forcing him on his back as he toppled to the ground.
Sofie and Jonas heard the massive fall of Titanosaurus. They slowly looked towards the balcony. Whereas something glowed from the icy water.
Many adults, young and old, were worried about the kids that were in the castle. And those like Sofia the First were glad to see Sofie doing her best to cheer her brother up, to see true bravery amidst a scene of despair and destruction like so.
And when Titanosaurus got hit in the shoulder, those like DJ instantly recognized it as the same way a certain hero had emerged from the Toho movie that first featured the rampaging dinosaur! And seeing the blue flame caused the audience to cheer, also knowing who it was that hit the amphibious beast!
Just outside the castle…
There was a massive gaping hole in the ice. Many of the people of Arendelle looked on in shock and confusion.
There was a blue light emitting from underneath the ice. Titanosaurus attempted to get back to his feet slowly. The blue fiery attack had a large scorch mark on his shoulder. His hands twitched as one of his arms hovered over it. He recognized that attack. He looked up…utter dread drew on his face.
Sofie and Jonas looked on in confusion. Has something really saved them?
Just beneath the ice, a large figure rose from it. Breaking the ice as if it were non-existent. Out rose large spikes, shaped like sharp ridges, almost like mountains. The creature raised its head from the ice, bits and pieces of ice trickled down its throat, but also melted. This creature's body heat was hot. Its tail rose, longer than Titanosaurus'. The spikes of the creature went all the way down to its neck to the end of its tail. It stood up in a bipedal stance. Humanoid nearly. Its arms were muscular, its body bulky but came with a brawny build.
As it rose from the water it stood roughly 354 feet in height, equivalent to 108 meters in height. Its length from snout to tail was roughly 550 feet in length, or 167.64 in meters. The monster looked at Titanosaurus with a menacing glare or anger and rage. It reeled its head back and let out an impressive 3 mile roar.
SSSSSSSSSSKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRAAAAAAA
Titanosaurus' legs nearly buckled at the sound of his old King's roar. He wished to submit right then and there, but the dark urge that told him to fight had once again consumed his mind. But that still did not relieve him of fear. This was Godzilla, The King of All Monsters. And he was out for blood.
Godzilla looked around at the devastation that Titanosaurus had caused. His eyes scowled, turning into more deep anger.
Godzilla had shot his Atomic Breath at Titanosaurus after he nearly destroyed the castle. Godzilla had also made sure not to hit the castle with his Atomic Breath, hoping to save it from utter destruction.
He also noticed that most of Europe was under an Eternal Winter. Caused by Elsa. Godzilla had hoped that Elsa would not let fear consume her, but it had. And Godzilla would do what he could to prevent this from spreading across the entire planet. If he could not save Elsa…he would have to save the world instead. Should Elsa be unable to control her powers, Godzilla would have to…No, he wouldn't do it…but at the same time, he had to. His duty as a Protector of Earth and Bringer of Balance always came first. Even if it was someone like Elsa. Someone he'd met at such a young age…
Godzilla let out a challenging roar at Titanosaurus. Titanosaurus stepped back a couple of feet, still trying to recuperate from the Atomic Breath. Which had definitely grown stronger from the last time he'd fought Godzilla. Titanosaurus knew this was a lose-lose situation. If he retreated, Godzilla would chase him until he either submitted or died. If he fought, he would still have to either submit or die. Titanosaurus did not want to fight, but the bloodthirsty urge continued to ravage his mind. Forcing Titanosaurus to let out a return roar of challenge.
Godzilla gruffed as he approached Titanosaurus at a decently fast past, but it most certainly wasn't his full speed, not even close. Titanosaurus held his ground.
The people of Arendelle watched on as this new monster that just arrived challenged the beast that wrought chaos and destruction on their home. Some covered their mouths in fear and worry. Worry that this battle between monsters would annihilate what was left of their kingdom. Some people cried, crying for the loss of their husbands or sons…
Most people were silent. Watching on in fear…shock…worry…and discouragement. Their home that had been here for as long as they could remember was being destroyed piece by piece, by giant monsters. On top of that, they were leaderless. Both their Queen and Princess had gone off. The Queen having cursed their once beautiful land, whether it was willingly or unintentional, it did not matter. Their kingdom would be destroyed, and many lives were lost in these events. But the fear that this was far from over couldn't be shaken from the thought of many.
Godzilla walked around the castle, making sure to avoid causing any sort of damage to it. He could sense with his Sixth Sense, there was life in the castle. Humans to be more specific, and they were young too. Children no doubt. Good thing Godzilla showed up when he did. However, he wished he arrived sooner, hoping to prevent the loss of more lives. But what's done is done. All Godzilla could do now was prevent more lives from being lost.
Godzilla let out another roar of anger towards Titanosaurus, who started to charge forward. Swinging his arms up and down as he hunched forward, moving his legs extremely fast. He ran approximately 260 kilometers per hour, or in other words, 161.557 miles per hour. Godzilla picked up his speed slightly more, his speed wasn't quite as fast, but it was once again, not his top speed. Godzilla's speed went from 50 kilometers per hour to 100 kilometers. Reaching speeds of up to at least 62 miles per hour. Knowing fully well he didn't need his top speed to fight against Titanosaurus.
With that, Godzilla and Titanosaurus clashed with each other. Smashing themselves into each other as Godzilla and Titanosaurus gripped one another. But it was clear who had the upper hand. Titanosaurus, though slightly taller than Godzilla, did not have the muscle or strength that ranged even close to Godzilla. It was clear Godzilla had power and strength over Titanosaurus. Godzilla gripped Titanosaurus by the shoulders, pushing him back with his legs. Demonstrating his pure strength by shoving a monster larger than himself.
Titanosaurus, through animal instinct, clamped his jaws down on Godzilla's neck. The King of the Monsters let out a roar of surprise and pain. Titanosaurus had bitten down on the Alpha Titan's gills. Digging his teeth sharply in his thick skin. Godzilla pulled back, pulling Titanosaurus with him. Only making it a few feet back. Godzilla paused, realizing this is what Titanosaurus wanted. He wanted Godzilla to lose ground. Godzilla, however, would not comply with Titanosaurus' intentions as the massive Titan shoved his adversary back. Though Titanosaurus' jaws were strong it eventually led to Godzilla's shoving strength releasing his grip. Forcing Titanosaurus back a couple of steps. Titanosaurus attempted to stay on his feet from the sudden shove.
Godzilla lunged straight at Titanosaurus without giving him a second to think. This time, Godzilla returned the favor of neck pain. Biting down on Titanosaurus' neck with jaws that could crush nearly anything they snapped on. Titanosaurus let out a reeling screech of pain. The Alpha Titan's teeth, much sharper and serrated than Titanosaurus', dug deeply in his hide. Not to mention, Titanosaurus' hide was nowhere near as durable as Godzilla's. Once again, an advantage that he did not have against his adversary. Godzilla grabbed Titanosaurus by the head with his claws, still keeping his jaws clamped down on him. Pulling his head down, with that Godzilla slammed Titanosaurus into the ground. Slamming his face into the stone foundation. With that, Godzilla had released his grip from Titanosaurus.
Titanosaurus took a few moments to recuperate his sense of awareness. But had no time as Godzilla kicked him in the gut, sending him flying at least 400 meters into a small part of a hill that connected to the demolished region of Arendelle. Landing on his side as he rolled down on his back. Godzilla let out a few growls of anger. Titanosaurus slowly got to his feet as he let out roars of anger. With that, Titanosaurus' back fins began to vibrate and glow green. He did not charge it for too long as he fired his Sonic-Beam from his mouth. Godzilla let out a roar of protest and surprise as this was an ability he'd not witnessed since his last bout with Titanosaurus. Until now that is. The Sonic-Beam smashed into Godzilla's chest, causing Godzilla to let out roars of protest and slight pain. The beam was powerful, but not enough to knock Godzilla off his feet, merely pushing him back slightly as the King took a few steps back.
At seeing the Monsterverse Godzilla rise up like so, a vast majority of the audience cheered at seeing the Alpha Titan come forth to save the remaining survivors & kids from the destruction brought about by Titanosaurus! Wheeler called out, "All right! Go get him big guy! Take him down!".
Many saw that this particular version of Godzilla was more sentient and aware then even the cannon version, which to many a hero & heroine was a good thing. Uriel smiled with a good kind of pride at this, his wife taking his hand in hers as she too was proud of him.
When the battle started, the analytical parts in those who were well-versed in kaiju physiology and stats like dedicated fans would started to go to work in sizing up both competitors. If one could see into their minds, they would think they were seeing the ones who made all the facts & figures that were shown in the YouTube channel Goji Center that showcased videos of various scenarios featuring the various dinosaurs, giant monsters and more that were featuring in movies, comic books, TV series and more!
And those that simply loved to see giant monsters fighting cheered; the villains/villainesses for Titanosaurus, the heroes/heroines/dedicated fans for Godzilla.
Godzilla quickly put up his clawed hand in front of the Sonic-Beam. Redirecting the attack to his hand. Godzilla started to charge up his own attack. His tail glowed blue, with a vibrating hum that shook some of the insides of living beings. Or the exterior of non-living things. The blue light shined brightly as it went from his tail all the way to his neck. His spikes and dorsal fins brightly shining. His eyes glowed bright blue, this included his mouth. What came after was a powerful Atomic Breath, firing directly towards Titanosaurus' legs.
The blast hit Titanosaurus in the legs, causing the Dinosaur Monster to cease its Sonic-Beam. Letting out roars of pain, and falling down on one knee. Godzilla, seeing this as an opportunity, charged forward at Titanosaurus, this time going faster, reaching a speed of up to 290 kilometers per hour. Titanosaurus' clenched his left leg tightly. There was a large scorch mark on his leg. Before Titanosaurus could look up, a powerful hand grabbed him by the throat. Titanosaurus let out a roar of protest. Godzilla gripped Titanosaurus' throat with one hand. He then started lifting him up. Titanosaurus may be bigger but he certainly didn't weigh more than him. While Titanosaurus weighed an odd 61,000 tons. Godzilla weighed at least 99,000 tons. Over 38,000 more tons than Titanosaurus.
Godzilla began to lift Titanosaurus off the ground with one hand. Lifting him above the ground until Titanosaurus' feet could no longer reach the foundation below him. Godzilla with almost a gravity defying strength, threw Titanosaurus with one hand over the Castle and into the harbor at least two miles from the Castle. Titanosaurus also made an altitude of at least 300 meters in the air. Titanosaurus slammed into the ocean ground with a huge thud. Titanosaurus laid on the shallow water, which was once ice, motionless.
Godzilla let out a few growls. Huffing air through his nostrils. Godzilla would then confront Titanosaurus. He would either submit or die. The second option would be avoided if possible. Titanosaurus would come around, they all do.
Godzilla started to slowly approach Titanosaurus, going around the castle and avoiding damaging it.
Out of the corner of his eye, he could see two young human children. Watching him in utter awe…but what Godzilla wasn't expecting was…gratitude…happiness…and joy. As if, they were happy to see Godzilla. Godzilla, not wanting to frighten the children with his menacing appearance, continued forward and acted as if he didn't see the young children.
Godzilla placed his feet in the harbor which had almost nearly frozen over again in just a short amount of time. This winter was getting worse. Perhaps it was about time that Godzilla went to see Elsa, once he'd taken care of a few things. That few being Titanosaurus as well as few other, disobedient adversaries.
Godzilla marched forward, making his way toward Titanosaurus. Each step he took vibrated the ground beneath him. Even in the water.
After a few short moments of Godzilla advancing toward Titanosaurus. He was roughly 400 meters from Titanosaurus…
Until Titanosaurus' eyes shot wide open. He quickly stood up and turned his back towards Godzilla. Using his final trump card against his old King.
Godzilla immediately recognized what Titanosaurus was preparing to do. This attack was one of his most powerful. Titanosaurus then swayed his tail back and forth at an extreme rate. Creating powerful Hurricane winds behind him. Godzilla put up his arms to shield his face and eyes. The wind continued to pick up fast and faster. But this time, instead of the wind speed of 1,431.64 miles per hour, it reached all the way to 3,836 miles per hour. Or equivalent to Mach 5 speed. Which was a unit used to measure the speed of sound.
Godzilla held his ground with firm grip. The ice behind Godzilla began to fly up from the water. The water itself became a huge tsunami. Godzilla's eyes shot behind him…The castle.
Godzilla had two options, let the castle be destroyed and stop Titanosaurus…or save the castle and the two children as well as the rest of the people of the city. Godzilla quickly made his mind, as he let the wind push him back. Godzilla charged his Atomic Breath and fired it at the ground. Propelling him backwards at an accelerating speed. His Atomic Breath gave him the speed he needed to push himself through the massive Tsunami that towered above the Castle. His back forced through the massive wall of water and put him in front of the castle. Godzilla placed his feet on the ground to a stop, slowing him down before he ran into the castle.
Godzilla, charged up a new ability he'd been wanting to try. Titanosaurus' Wind attack would be a perfect test subject. Godzilla's back started to glimmer blue. However, it wasn't from his tail to his head, instead his Dorsal fins vibrated individually, his mouth blinked, and his eyes started to turn from blue to gray. The light emitting from his dorsal fins had a vibrant gray color. Each dorsal fin blinking individually.
And suddenly, Godzilla let out an impressive roar. The sound of the roar would face forward directly at Titanosaurus.
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
The roar soon became a massive shockwave, reaching roughly 720 decibels in the direction of Titanosaurus. Which nearly immediately, forced back the wind of Titanosaurus along with the massive 500 feet wall of water. The shockwave dispersed the water with ease and sent a massive shockwave barreling straight towards Titanosaurus.
The sound was so loud that it was deafening. Almost as if it couldn't even be heard. The shockwave knocked Titanosaurus off his feet as he was consumed by force of the immense power that was bestowed by Godzilla.
Godzilla had saved the Castle. As he watched much of the landscape in front of him, this included the mountain ridges that went around Arendelle, absolutely eviscerated into thin air. The roar had definitely destroyed most of the ridges in front of him. Godzilla let out a heavy huff. Shaking his neck slightly, knocking off some of the snow that Titanosaurus kicked up from his wind attack.
Godzilla looked on at his fallen adversary. Who could now barely cling to his life. Godzilla slowly approached his enemy. Who now posed no threat to him nor the humans.
Titanosaurus had never felt such immense power before. Godzilla truly was the God of this planet. Not in all his life had he seen such immense strength and control over one's power. Titanosaurus rested on his stomach. The approaching footsteps of Godzilla could be felt and heard.
Godzilla placed his foot just meters away from Titanosaurus. Titanosaurus looked up at his old King, exhausted, beaten, and defeated.
Godzilla then roared in Titanosaurus' face. Giving a roar for submission. Titanosaurus felt his urge wash away…he bowed his head as Godzilla had become his New Alpha. Godzilla stood tall and jerked his chin in the direction towards the ocean, whilst looking down at Titanosaurus. Basically telling him to beat it. Titanosaurus let out a small whine of pain and defeat as he greatly struggled to get to his feet. His whole body buckled and shook heavily. He looked at Godzilla with his head hung down and back hunched. Godzilla continued to give him a glaring snarl. To confirm that Godzilla wasn't messing around, he let out a roar this time, instead of a gesture. This got Titanosaurus frightened as he closed his eyes and turned his head away, bracing himself for Godzilla to hit him.
But it never came. Godzilla let out a huff through his nose. Titanosaurus turned his back toward Godzilla and limped weakly back into the sea. His right leg, barely able to stand the pressure of his own weight. Godzilla watched on with a disappointed and angered glare. Titanosaurus stopped for a moment turning his head back at Godzilla. Almost to say that he was sorry.
Godzilla's facial expression softened, turning from a glare to a softened look. Godzilla simply nodded his head, needless to say that he understood.
With that Titanosaurus continued his way as his body got deeper into the ocean, until he submerged himself and disappeared.
Godzilla waited a few more seconds until he was sure Titanosaurus had gotten far enough. Godzilla had stopped Titanosaurus' rampage, but this was far from over. Godzilla turned his head toward the large Mountain that hung over Europe. The North Mountain. That was where Elsa was. Or at least, that's where Godzilla could sense her energy.
Godzilla, then closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. Trying to find if there were any other immediate threats that required his attention. So far, from what he was sensing, Ghidorah had left the Earth. No doubt returning to his safe haven of the Moon.
There were minor threats here and there, but none of which required his attention. The Two Mutos didn't seem like they were attacking any places. They had moved on it would seem. That wasn't to say that he wouldn't need to kill the two of them. As of right now, Elsa was his priority. Whether he would help her control her powers…or to kill her. Which is what he wanted to avoid at all costs, but if he had to…He would. Or more so he needed to. For if Elsa could not keep control of her powers, she would forever be a threat. But Godzilla would do all he can to help her control her emotions and power. He'd learn to do that at a young age, all the way back to before the Permian Extinction, and even beyond that.
Godzilla opened his eyes and slowly looked towards The North Mountain. He then proceeded to slowly make his way towards the mountain. To either help Elsa…Or confront her…
He hoped it wouldn't be the latter from the first.
Seeing the kids cheer for Godzilla reminded many of the Showa-era days, where the saurian had turned from creature of destruction to a hero. It was a slow pace yes, but it also displayed that Godzilla was more than just a mere engine of destruction & wrath. While it was a great debate to this day between fans if it raised or lowered the big guy, depending on who you were talking to, those like DJ who grew up on those kinds of movies believed that it showed that there was indeed more to the King of the Monsters. And that they approved of it!
For those like Melody and the others who had bonded with Godzilla and the others back in the Monsters and Magic series, it was good to see the saurian receive some gratitude like so from the little ones. And when he used a technique that was also from the Showa-era Toho Godzilla, which was propelling himself backwards like a rocket with his blue flame, this got many like DJ to cheer wildly at seeing the versatile move!
All were stunned at seeing the new technique of the Monsterverse behemoth, Danny Fenton thinking in surprise, 'Wow! That looks and sounds almost like my own Ghostly Wail! Incredible!'. Said half-spirit hero never really liked using that technique of his, as it was draining and also was quite damaging. So he was trying to come up with some new Finishing Technique that would be effective as the wail but also not so draining & more focused as to damage his target and not bystanders or buildings.
When Godzilla showed mercy and let Titanosaurus go when he submitted, some cheered while others were disappointed that he did not finish off the dinosaur. Apparently, some of the patrons REALLY wanted to see bloody carnage and someone die.
In a forest near the North Mountain…
Anna, Kristoff, Sven and Olaf wandered around the forest, following the little snowman who knew exactly where to go. At least according to said little snowman. Anna looked around in the snowy forest. It was quite beautiful to be honest. She wondered how Arendelle and Hans were fairing. She only prayed for the best. Kristoff decided to break the silence.
"So, How do you plan to fix all this? I mean the winter and everything?" Kristoff asked.
"Oh, I am gonna talk to my sister. Try to get her back to Arendelle and hopefully fix all this," Anna said as they walked through the forest.
"What did the tree say after a long, cold winter?" Olaf blurted out.
"Another one?" Kristoff asked.
"I got these for the rest of my life," Olaf said. Anna gave a smile which was followed by a playful eye roll.
"Alright, what did the tree say after a long, cold winter?" Kristoff asked again.
"What a re-leaf! *WHEEZE*, why is it so good, *WHEEZE*," Olaf started wheezing so hard that the top half of his body fell backwards, but his lower half kept walking. Anna giggled at Olaf's cute actions. She picked up Olaf's top half body and put it back on his lower half. He was still laughing so hard that he began to fall off again. Anna caught him again and put himself back on his lower half.
"Alright, Olaf, I got a joke for you," Kristoff said. This immediately caught the little snowman's attention.
"Really?!" Olaf said.
"Sure, alright, Why was the king penguin's wife so misunderstood?" Kristoff started. Olaf looked at him, puzzling and puzzling. Trying to figure out the joke if he could.
"Hhhhmmmmm," Olaf hummed to himself. His eyes squinted, seemingly that he was thinking intently and very much determined to crack this joke.
"Give up?" Kristoff asked.
"Hold on, hold on, Let me think in this brain of mine," Olaf said, but quickly realized.
"*WHEEZE* I don't even have a brain…*CACKLE*," Olaf said as he fell backwards again. Ana tried to be quicker to pick Olaf up as she put him back on his lower body.
"This definitely isn't going to be an ongoing thing, Olaf," Anna said innocently. Olaf stood there with his stick arms spread out and an innocent smile on his face.
"Figured it out yet?" Kristoff said.
"Alright, I got nothing, what is it?" Olaf said.
"She was a total ice queen," Kristoff said. Olaf stared at Kristoff for a long moment. Quite blankly. He looked forward and marched on.
"What?" Kristoff asked in question. Olaf stopped for a short moment. He slowly turned around. With a serious yet playful face…Kristoff could feel sweat drip down his face.
Olaf squinted his eyes at Kristoff long and hard. Anna and Sven watched as Olaf gave the stare.
After just a few short moments, Olaf started bursting out in laughter. His whole body falling on the ground as he wheezed and cackled in and out. Kristoff let out a sigh of relief.
When the audience started to hear FZ-Olaf telling more jokes like so, many groaned as the snowman was really pushing the limit. Although some who were experts in the field of interrogation decided that they found the perfect means to crack their targets… and that was forcing them to listen to the living snowman's jokes, in which most likely they would crack and tell them anything they wished to know as long as they stopped the jokes.
At hearing Kristoff's joke, some decided that it was not that bad. But some were unnerved by Olaf's stare, wondering how someone like him could have that kind of look on his face.
"At first I thought he was gonna eat me," Kristoff said to Anna quietly. Anna simply giggled.
"That was too good, *WHEEZE*," Olaf said. Suddenly, the ground started to shake. And it shook quite violently.
Anna, Kristoff, Sven, and Olaf looked around frequently.
"An earthquake!" Kristoff shouted.
"Quick, get into cover!" Kristoff said immediately after as he grabbed Anna's hand and pulled her under a tree. Sven quickly picked up Olaf, much surprise and laughter to the snowman's reaction. Sven scooped up Olaf with his antlers and ran under a different tree.
Kristoff held Anna close as the Princess shielded her head. Kristoff made sure to also shield her should debris fly at her anywhere. He had one arm wrapped around her waist and another over her head.
Sven ducked down, slightly frightened. Olaf took cover under Sven.
"Sven, stay where you are," Kristoff said as the shaking grew more violent. Amidst the shaking, just a few hundred meters away from them, the ground started to erupt. And what followed after, was a massive arm. With the coloration of gray. The terrain around the arm started to crumble.
Anna, Kristoff, Sven, and Olaf looked on in utter horror, watching in awe and shock.
What rose from the ground was a massive monster. Standing on a bipedal stance. Its neck was quite long however, not flexible and seemed to only act as a means of height rather than versatility. Its body was covered with lumps. It had a decent-sized tail that dragged behind it. Its head was rather small, with a pair of large teeth that stuck out from its upper jaw, with a smaller set of teeth just behind those. The monster let out a shrieking roar. Throwing its hands in the air.
"Red King?" Anna said to herself, but it was loud enough for Kristoff to hear.
"What?" Kristoff asked as he continued to shield Anna as dust kicked up from the crumbling terrain.
"That's Red King, my parents told stories about a Kaiju who burrowed near The North Mountain," Anna said as she watched in awe of the massive monster.
Red King stood roughly 110 meters in height, weighing over 85,000 tons. He was quite the large monster considering how much he'd grown since The Great War. Course, he sided with Ghidorah in that war. And he planned to be on this front. His Alpha had given him and another Kaiju one goal. Capture the Last Maghuman. Which in other words, capture Queen Elsa of Arendelle.
Red King started to receive his Alpha's commands.
"Red King, for your first task, Capture the Queen of Arendelle…Elsa," The Order was received. With that, the Red King's eyes glowed red for a moment as he let out a roar of excitement and anticipation.
He then started to stomp his way towards the North Mountain. Each step he took shook the integrity of the ground.
Kristoff, Anna, Sven, and Olaf watched the massive Behemoth trot on, letting out continuous roars of anticipation.
When the appearance of the beast, a majority of the patrons were a bit confused on what they were seeing. FrostZilla and others that were versed in certain areas from the past explained to them that Red King came from the Japanese TV series named Ultraman from the 1960s, a versatile beast and more powerful than he looked. And also that Showa-era Godzilla appeared in a series called Zone Fighter that aired in 1973, prompting many of the patrons making mental notes to look more into both series.
Molly Cunningham spoke up, "He may look a bit goofy, but he also seems to mean business as well.". The many Disney and non-Disney characters had learned this lesson; that even if an adversary looks goofy, never to underestimate him or her for they may have something that gives them an edge that some foes do not.
Mrs. Kim Possible-Eustorgio, married for two months now to her husband Benedetto, agreed with that. She remembered back in the day when Ron Stoppable was a bit goofy-looking himself, but he had potential and possibilities that were waiting to be unlocked, even before he was given the MMP (Mystical Monkey Power). Now with his wife Yori by his side, he was now in peak form in many ways… though still had that goofy look and charm.
Anna started to take her position. Kristoff still had his arm wrapped around her waist, he still didn't notice how he was holding her. Anna's cheeks turned slightly red, she didn't say anything however.
Kristoff looked on at the monster in utter awe. Never before had he seen something so massive, so aggressive, and so terrifying at the same time. Anna called him Red King. The people he was with…spoke of this Kaiju before. But he didn't pay too much mind to it.
Sven and Olaf were the first to come out.
"Is now a bad time for a joke?" Olaf asked quite innocently. No one paid him any mind. Anna was too busy with her emotions, Kristoff was too busy watching the Kaiju trot away. Sven was in the same situation as Kristoff.
"I'll take that as a no, How should you approach a monster?" Olaf said, once again, everyone was in their state of shock.
"From a very far distance, *WHEEZE*," Olaf said as he started laughing his head off, literally. His head fell behind him in the snow. His front body fell forward.
"Uhm…Kristoff…" Anna said shyly. Trying to get his attention. Kristoff, shook his head a little from the state of shock and awe, finally noticed what he was doing. His arm was wrapped around Anna's waist. His face went completely red as he released Anna and stepped back rather quickly.
"Uh, sorry, Anna, I was just…I-uhm…" Kristoff said, stumbling over himself a little. Anna took a minute for the small blush to go away.
"It's alright. You were just trying to protect me. So thank you, Kristoff," Anna said, slightly shy. She also didn't seem to want to talk too much either.
"Yeah, uuuuhhh…yes, of course, you're welcome, *Ahem*, uhm, wanna talk about that…what'd you call it? Red King?" Kristoff said, quickly trying to change the subject. Anna could see what Kristoff was doing, she couldn't agree more to change the subject. Why was she feeling these emotions? She engaged for Christ Sake! Why was she already falling for another man? She had thought long and hard that Hans and her had True Love…But maybe that wasn't the case…
"Oh, right…My parents told my sister and I when we were kids about these massive creatures called Kaiju but they were also called Titans. Red King was one of them, but he's much bigger than I expected. He was only supposed to be a hundred-forty seven feet, but he's much bigger than that," Anna said, perking up a little and taking in the fact she had just witnessed a Kaiju for herself. Red King wasn't supposed to be that big. Her parents described him as a 45 meter monster. But Anna could clearly tell, He was far bigger than that.
"Maybe, he grew or maybe he ate something to help him grow. The people I'm with talk about these monsters. I just never paid too much mind to it, but clearly they're real," Kristoff said to Anna.
"Which direction is it heading?" Anna said as she looked on at the monster, trotting away from a distance. Olaf looked at the monster, somewhat contemplating where it was heading.
"Ooooooohhhhh…It's heading the direction we need to go," Olaf said as he pointed to the North Mountain. A deep sense of dread overtook Anna. The hair on the back of her neck stood up high. Fear consumed her.
"Anna, what's wrong?" Kristoff asked.
"That…that monster…it's heading straight for my sister," Anna said with deep concern and fear. Kristoff, at that given moment, was genuinely shocked and speechless. There was no one they could reach the North Mountain before that giant Kaiju would. At least not by foot.
Kristoff then realized they were close to a small village nearby. The village was called DunkenFoot. And it had a train station. Which would be perfect to get to where they needed.
"Anna, I think I know a way to get to the North Mountain before Red King does," Kristoff said to Anna, who looked at him, almost with a sense of hope.
"Really? How?" Anna said.
"I know a small village nearby, there's a train that can get us closer to the North Mountain. I don't have enough money to get all four of us, but I have enough for one person," Kristoff said as he pulled out some coins from his pouch. Anna thought long and hard about it. We would be separated, she thought. But she's the only one who can talk to her sister and get her back to Arendelle to fix this entire mess.
"What other options do we have?" Anna asked.
"Right now? None, but you should be able to make it to the North Mountain in time. I'll head to the North Mountain and meet you there," Kristoff said.
"Alright, where's this village at?" Anna said.
"Follow me," Kristoff said.
Many couples chuckled at seeing FZ-Kristoff still have his arms around FZ-Anna, said duo blushing a little from hearing them. And also they were wondering on why certain kaiju were now bigger than FZ-Anna had been told. Those well versed in giant monsters suspected that overtime, the slumbering Titans had been absorbing energy. But not from the planet's core, as shown in the Monsterverse. Another source of energy was magic, and most likely used it as a substitute for the radiation that they usually fed on.
It was an interesting theory, but needed to be proved in the field. It was a known fact though that radiation, natural or man-made like the nuclear bomb, had random and chaotic effects when mixed with magic. One example was Little Godzilla, whose radiation field gave a HUGE boost in magical energy just from being near him! Yet Heisei-era Godzilla's radiation didn't seem to have a chaotic effect when magic mixed in with it.
AUNBRIE and several others like him, Author and character alike, were trying to see the effects of magic on various Toho/Monsterverse/Misc. giant monsters from the past all the way to the present.
Arendelle (or what's left of it)...
The townspeople walked around their destroyed kingdom, moving debris and pieces of destroyed homes out of the way as they searched for supplies. Some of the Royal guards were helping the civilians. Though they had survived the attacks of the giant monsters, the aftermath is what caused the most upheaval of despair, discouragement, and hopelessness. Children were missing, homes were gone and destroyed. There were a few homes and buildings still standing. Some of the homes were only half demolished. The absolute devastation Arendelle had received was the most devastating event in Arendelle's history. There was still hope, however, The Castle still stood, both in one piece and intact.
Men and women scattered around looking for their children. Some citizens fell on their knees as they stood in front of what was once their home, but had been completely destroyed by the hands of Giant Monsters.
A guard spoke through the wooden megaphone.
"Anyone who is missing their child, we have Moria Lamb, Cecilia Bon, Jenna Morris, Claire Sinclair, Abby Berken, Lily Dome…" He continued to speak on and on as the list of missing children was endless. Missing people too.
Hope seemed to diminish quickly, as they were once again, leaderless. Hans was nowhere to be seen, Elsa and Anna were dead for all the people knew.
Jonas and Sofie wandered through the streets aimlessly. Searching for their parents. The crowd moved around in no pattern. Sofie was holding Jonas up. Carrying him. Their faces were covered with dirt and their clothes were ragged and torn.
They walked through the crowd, almost completely unfamiliar with the area around them. It was as if they're home had become unrecognizable from the destruction of a giant monster.
"Jonas?! Sofie?!" A female voice called out. Jonas and Sofie immediately recognized the voice.
"Mamma!" Sofie cried out. She and Jonas looked around frantically. Down a clearing of the crowd. A blonde woman, probably no older than in her mid-twenties. Saw her two angels. Her face expressed with shock, joy, and relief. She ran to her children.
"Sofie! Jonas!" Their mother called as she ran to her two children. Sofie and Jonas ran to their mother.
"Mommy!" Jonas shouted.
"Mamma!" Sofie shouted back.
Their mother slid on her knees and embraced her children tightly. Crying with happy tears that her angels were safe. Jonas and Sofie hugged their mother extremely tightly.
"Oh my God, my sweet angels. Oh my God," Their Mother cried with happy tears as she hugged both of her children.
"Mamma, Where's papa?" Sofie asked. Their mother opened her eyes from the hug as she looked at her children. She was nearly about to break down and cry, but forced herself not to.
"Your…your father…he…" Their mother stuttered, but she had to stay strong. Her angels looked at their mother in confusion.
"Your father didn't make it…" She said finally, after having enough will to say it. Sofie and Jonas looked on in confusion. What did she mean, he didn't make it? He could still be in the crowd, right?
"Mommy, what does that mean?" Jonas asked. Their mother hugged the two children again. Weeping in deep sadness.
"I'm sorry…I'm so sorry…" She spoke. She was now a single mother, with two children to raise on her own.
Many audience members were sad to see such devastation, but there were those who looked more down. These characters, and also some Authors, had experienced seeing or being part of events that led to the destruction of their homes. Some by natural means, like a violent storm or earthquake that had completely leveled cities. Showing that no matter what humans did, nature would humble them & remind them on who was on top.
And some by mortal means, such as governments using their homes or areas as testing sights for their weapons, or powerful magical/mystical beings who unleashed their might on the land & populace. Or for war; real, bloody conflicts that was nothing to take lightly at all. Both in the animated, and in the real-reality world.
A majority of the audience were glad to see Jonas and Sofie reunited with their mother, but soon their positive hope dropped down when hearing that their father didn't make it. ToonTown had several firms/establishments that were created to handle situations like these, Mayor Peg Pete not wanting at all for those who lost loved ones in any kind of predicament to be helpless or without aid.
Meanwhile in a destroyed region of Arendelle, The Arendelle guards were searching for survivors of Titanosaurus' attack. More specifically, they were trying to find the bodies to bury them. They found many corpses. Many of which were unrecognizable. Due to their scorched skin and destroyed exterior.
An Arendelle Guard looked around until he found Hans. Unconscious and battered heavily.
"Over here!" He shouted. Getting most of the guards' attention. The first guard checked his pulse.
"He's still breathing, let's get him into the castle," One of the guards said as they picked him up gently and took him to the Castle.
Even after the excruciating battle between the two giant behemoths, The Eternal Winter did not let up. The blistering and frigid cold was relentless and unforgiving. Making many of the townspeople sick and cold. This truly was the worst event in Arendelle history.
3 hours later…
Hans…he could hear something…something talking to him. Everything was dark, he couldn't see anything.
"You are my new Apprentice…" The voice called out in his voice.
Suddenly, Hans reawakened on a couch. Wrapped up with warm blankets by a fire. He looked around to see he was in the Castle. He looked down at his chest to see bandages across it. Must've been from the explosion that he managed to survive.
He slowly and achingly pulled the covers off himself. He didn't have a shirt on, but he did have some brown pants on. A maiden walked in the door with a tray of coffee.
"Oh, good, you're awake," She said, she was quite young, possibly eighteen and no older. She sat the tray in front of the couch on the table. She poured some cups of coffee and gave it to Hans. Who took it with gratitude.
"*Ahem* Thank you, thank you very much," Hans said as he took the coffee and cleared his throat a little. His voice was slightly cracked. Once again, possibly from the cold weather and the massive explosion he took.
"I'll let the Council members know you're awake, they're having a meeting currently," The young Maiden said. This immediately caught Hans' attention.
"It's alright, I'll relieve the burden of you giving them the news. I'll go to them myself," Hans said as he grabbed a white shirt and put it over himself loosely.
"Are you certain you should be up and moving? You should be resting sir," The maiden said as she begged him to stay down. Until she was slapped in the face by Hans. She reeled back and held her cheek. It stung badly.
"I said…I will go meet them myself," Hans said coldly and sternly. The maiden tried to hold back her tears. She didn't dare look at this man.
"If you tell anyone of this, I assure you, you will regret making that mistake," Hans said coldly once again.
"Do I make myself clear?" Hans said harshly. The maiden gently nodded her head, still keeping her hand on the side of her face and looking to the side.
"Good, now be a good little work whore and go find something useful to do," Hans said as he pushed past her and opened the door, slamming it shut behind him.
The young Maiden collapsed to the ground, weeping softly. What a horrible man he was. She was disgusted, but at the same time, she couldn't do anything about it.
The audience members were stunned to see that FZ-Hans was alive, and that apparently something was communicating to him while he was unconscious. But his actions towards the maiden who had nursed him back to health, and also his words… oh boy, the level of anger in the entire place rose up drastically. Many an angry eye turned to FZ-Hans, who tried to look small and whistled to himself off-key.
DJ was among those that also glared. He believed deeply and strongly that women were direct & real blessings from the Lord Himself to men, and thus to be treated and loved for rightly and truly like blessings. And when he saw anything that harmed women, he'd go to protect them regardless of the consequences and be ready to defend. While he did not look much of a guardian physically, he would give his all and best to help out. And in his own words- Go all Heisei Godzilla on the jerk who dared harm a lady, a child or the innocent.
Hans walked down the hallway, passing by a few servants and guards. Making his way towards the Meeting room. Until he stopped himself and went into a room that was empty.
He looked at the hand he slapped the young girl with.
"What the hell is wrong with me?" Hans whispered to himself. It felt like he had no control of what he just did. He examined his arm closely. Turning it over and around.
"This is the new you," A voice called out to Hans, it was a monstrous dark voice. Hans quickly looked around, fear expressing on his face.
"What?! Where are you?!" Hans said.
"I will be your God, You seek power…You seek strength, I can give you all of that," The voice said again. Hans once again looked around…until something started to appear in front of him. Some sparks of yellow lightning sparked around the window. As a cloud-like object appeared before Hans. But this quickly transformed into a Golden, three-headed hydra, with wings on its back.
"What…What are you?" Hans said.
"Currently, A Killer…Soon to be, God of this World," The Hydra spoke. Hans looked at the figure in awe.
"What do you mean?" Hans said.
"My name is Ghidorah, though most humans refer to me as Monster Zero. I'm seeking allies, both Titans and Humans, I'm rebuilding this world into a new empire, one where I can kill the one you call Godzilla," Ghidorah spoke. Hans taking all this information in finally realized who he was speaking to. This was the Titan who started The Great War. The Titan who nearly brought the end of all things on this planet. And it would seem he planned to continue that goal.
"What do you want from me?" Hans asked in fear.
"You seek power and rulership, I seek Dominion over Earth, I'd say we have similar goals, You and I. I can give you the power you need, and You can give your allegiance to me," Ghidorah spoke, each of his heads grinning sinisterly. Hans thought about it long and hard. He was seeking power…and maybe he could have a lot more power than any human could grant him. This was an opportunity. One that he could not pass down. He looked at Ghidorah and said,
"I…Accept…You are my Master now," Hans said as he bowed before Ghidorah. Ghidorah seemed pleased more than ever before.
"Excellent, Your orders are to monitor the humans of Arendelle, watch them. Your target is Princess Anna…And sooner or later, Elsa herself," Ghidorah said.
"Yes, my master," Hans said. With that, Ghidorah's eyes glimmered yellow as Hans could feel a surge of power boost within his body. He felt rejuvenated. His wounds had healed and his strength had grown.
"Very Good, My Apprentice," Ghidorah spoke as the image of Ghidorah disappeared. Hans stood up as a sinister sneer grew on his face. Finally, he would get the power he'd always wanted.
Hans then walked out of the room and ventured toward the Council Meeting room. Hans pushed open the door as the Counselors were speaking, but quickly stopped as they saw Hans enter.
Many bad guys and girls congratulated FZ-Hans for upgrading himself to real villain-status now, even Maleficent herself giving props to him for accepting the power from King Ghidorah. Some were surprised that said beast had the power to communicate like that.
Those on the side of Good and Real-Light shook their heads in disappointment on how weak-willed FZ-Hans was in accepting a shortcut to power. Mushu spoke softly, "Well buddy boy, been nice knowing you. Then again… nah, not really!".
"Ah, Prince Hans, It is good to see you well," The Head Council member spoke as he stood up.
"Likewise, Head Counselor, What have I missed since I was out?" Hans spoke.
"Not much, I'm afraid. Mainly discussing how the repairs are going. So far we have three hundred confirmed deceased and another five hundred still missing. Many of the homes are destroyed but some are intact enough for shelter. The weather has most certainly not let up since the attack," The Head Counselor spoke.
Hans let out a sigh.
"So there are still missing, How many villagers do we have working total?" Hans asked as he took a seat in a chair. There were roughly nine council members total.
"Including women and children, two-hundred, That's including us in this room and the royal guards," Another Council member spoke.
"Hm, and what are the reports of the Giant Monsters we've sighted?" Hans asked.
"That's what we were just about to discuss…We've confirmed that these monsters are called Kaiju, but they also have the name of Titans. Apparently they're waking up across the entire planet. Something triggered them to awaken, and we're not sure what," The Head Council Member spoke.
"I see," Hans said.
"We should also discuss the other giant monster that appeared, the one that could breathe fire?" Another Council Member spoke. This caught Hans' attention.
"What do you mean, other monster? There was another?" Hans said.
"Yes, of course it would make sense for you not to know, Prince Hans, considering you were unconscious during its arrival and battle. Another Kaiju made landfall and attacked the other one. The two fought aggressively, but it was clear the newcomer had the upper hand. And I have my suspicions that this is in fact…Godzilla," The Head Council Member said. This caught the attention of many Council members, including Hans.
"Godzilla?" "Godzilla?" "Godzilla?" Many of the Council members spoke the name numerously. The Head Council Member put up his hand to declare silence.
"I know it may be difficult to believe, but this may be the only logical answer. Its appearance and abilities are too similar to the Godzilla we have on record. This is him, without a doubt," The Head Council Member said. Many of the other counselors pondered and murmured quietly to each other. Suddenly, the General walked into the counselor room.
"Ah, General Balu-Bae, nice of you to join us," The Head Council Member said.
"The pleasure is mine. Some of my men and I have been making plans and we may have a solution to this Kaiju Crisis," General Balu-Bae said.
"Do go on, General," Hans said.
"Thank you, As of recently, after we did a bit of scouting, We found the remains of the Alien Ship that crash landed near Arendelle roughly 45 years ago. Since then, this ship has been isolated, but now, We've uncovered it. I believe we can harness the materials and technology from the Alien spacecraft. We could create weapons that can help us fight against the Kaiju," General Balu-Bae said, offering to give off a solution. Many of the council members murmured to each other. Questioning whether or not they could trust this Technology.
"General Balu-Bae, are you certain this is the right course of action?" The Head Council Member asked.
"I suppose there is only one way to find out, and that is to use the technology presented to us and counter our enemies," General Balu-Bae said. Once again this caused the murmurs of many Council Members. Hans looked around at the council as they were trying to make up their mind. Usually it was the Queen who made the decisions, but she was not present.
Miss Piggy spoke up, "I hope those guys see that Hans is no longer the one they looked to earlier.". Many in the audience were thinking on their wavelength, and a majority were glad that in their city, there were steps taken to ensure that others were not possessed or under any form of mind control.
Several Authors had put up special kinds of defenses in various establishments that were crucial in many aspects, and these defenses were either technological or magical devices that would either inform if someone was being influenced by an outside force, or cleanse them free from anything that was possessing his or her mind/spirit/soul. Devices like them were set up heavily at the Mayor/Government Community Building, where Mayor Peg Pete and many top leaders from various firms/establishments went to discuss topics and other political businesses.
"Tell them to do it," The voice of Ghidorah spoke to Hans. He looked behind him, mostly looking away from the Council Members.
"You are certain you wish for them to grow stronger?" Hans asked quietly.
"Whether or not they use the technology properly, there's always the possibility of it turning on them," Ghidorah spoke telepathically. Hans thought about it for a moment.
"Trust is a commodity that can always be broken, through one single action can the chain that binds that trust be broken, and forever be shattered," Ghidorah spoke once again.
"I see, My Master, you have words of wisdom," Hans whispered to his master. Afterwards, the telepathic link between Ghidorah and Hans closed. Hans turned his attention back to the council members who were still having a light chat.
"So, General Balu-Bae, you believe this technology is the only solution to this crisis?" One of the Council members said.
"I'm afraid so, If we do this, we could revolutionize the very foundation of mankind. The project we have in mind is called Project: Revolution Evolution, on top of that we have something included with it. We call it the Apex Program. This is the program we would be able to track and monitor giant monsters, and alert nearby kingdoms of the oncoming Kaiju," General Balu-Bae said. This seemed to grow wary suspicions of the council members, could all this technology really be trusted?
"I believe we should give it a chance," Hans said to the counselors. Which caught their attention.
"That is what you believe, Prince Hans, but this project cannot be started unless our Majesties give us the order, that is Princess Anna and Queen Elsa," One of the Council members spoke out.
"The Queen has turned against us and the Princess is…dead for all we know, we cannot rely on them anymore. We are in the middle of a Kaiju Pandemic, we cannot rely on leader's anymore. Only each other and our wits," Hans said to the council members. The Council looked around in wariness and speechlessness.
"Your opinion does not matter in this meeting, Prince Hans, we are here to do what the Princess told us. But now, we must act on our own and help rebuild our kingdom. General Balu-Bae, you are to harvest the materials of the Alien ship through means of rebuilding the homes of the people, not the weapons," The Head Council said.
"Of Course, Head Council. Should you all change your mind, I will await your final decision," General Balu-Bae said as he walked out of the room.
"This meeting is adjourned. We shall schedule another within the coming day," The Head Counselor said as he stood up and left the room. With that, most of the Counselors left. Hans was amongst them. Leaving the room.
He walked into an empty room once again.
"It seemed they refused to listen to me," Hans said.
"It matters not. They will all meet their end eventually, for now, monitor the humans, I will give you your next task sooner or later," Ghidorah spoke through telepathic means.
"Yes, my master," Hans said.
300 miles from the Northern Mountains…
Red King slowly made his way towards the North Mountain, taking large steps as he trampled his way through wood and stone. Showing no signs of slowing down. He did not know which other Kaiju was on his way to aid him in capturing Elsa. Only that he knew that Godzilla would not be far behind. Godzilla would have sensed his awakening, and would do the impossible to ensure that Red King would submit or die. And clearly, Godzilla was not overly fond of Red King.
Red King stomped his way through the terrain, giving off roars of anticipation.
He would make his way to The North Mountain, and earn his spot as Ghidorah's Most Loyal Servant. Okeneba would be dethroned of that title.
Red King roared aggressively.
50 miles from Red King…
Just 50 miles east from Red King, a giant green humanoid dragon with frills on the side of its face, green scales for skin, wings, an elongated neck, antennae, clawed hands and feet and a tail. He stands roughly 255 feet tall or 77.724 meters in height. This giant dragon beast walked across the terrain of snow and forest. Though he hated the cold, he had to endure it. For the sake of his own life. Ghidorah had destroyed his entire planet, killed all his brothers and sister, and enslaved him as a servant.
This monster's name was Fin Fang Foom. And currently, he was given an order to capture the human woman named Elsa and bring her to Ghidorah alive.
Fin Fang Foom hated Ghidorah, but his power greatly outweighed his own. Even all of his Dragon Brothers and Sisters combined could not defeat the Mighty Ghidorah. Now he was alone, faced with no other options but to submit to this Tyrant and do his bidding. But one day, Ghidorah would rue the day he destroyed his home.
Fin Fang Foom trotted towards the North Mountain, making his way towards it slowly but surely. He was new to this planet and hadn't came here yet. But he had heard of a powerful God by the name of Godzilla. One that rivaled Ghidorah in terms of power and strength. Fin Fang Foom hoped he wouldn't have to cross this God. But he would do whatever he needed to, to survive.
He let out a loud roar, making it echo across the land. Scaring many of the animals. The time will come.
Clint Barton a.k.a Hawkeye from the live-action Avengers movie smirked and stated, "Heh, that is good to see. A General with common sense there.". He looked to the direction of General Ross and the people who made the Council that advised/ran S.H.I.E.L.D, said people scowling at the archer who merely increased his smirk. Those who had been under questionable leadership in the military were glad to see that at someone who was in said military did not knuckle under automatically under FZ-Hans.
Nearby, Naruto Uzumaki-Namikaze and his fellow ninjas were glad to see a Council that also utilized common sense like so. In their world, specifically back on Konoha, they had two Councils- the Civilian and Shinobi clan heads. These two groups often clashed, and were easily swayed by those who had nobility, royal rank or clan status prestige and/or reputation like the Sannins. It was EXTREMELY rare for them to even decide something without caving in to peer pressure like so.
At seeing the formidable dragon, many patrons looked to the various Fin Fang Fooms that were in the house. There was the animated ones, and also the ones from the comic series. However, those who have read the story first from FrostZilla felt sorry for the alien dragon on how he lost his siblings to King Ghidorah… and the fact that said dragon managed to wipe out almost the entire brood was surprising.
Dunkenfoot, Small village near the Northern Mountains…
Anna, Kristoff, Sven and Olaf had found their way to the small village of Dunkenfoot. A small village near the North Mountain. But clearly it was still quite a trek from foot. But by Train, they could easily pass the giant monster that was making its way towards the North Mountain.
They went here for transportation and food. Anna was starving despite having just carrots. Olaf was given a carrot but he didn't eat it, instead he used it as a nose. Sven was constantly trying to eat the carrot when Olaf got close to his face.
But he never got it. The only food he got was thin air.
Anna asked if they could get something to eat. They were not far from a bar. Surely they would have food there. But it did mean drunk people. But Anna didn't think about that, she could only think about food. Plus she didn't know where men got drunk and started to act all crazy and not like themselves.
Kristoff was extremely worried about this. But what choice did he have? He was just as hungry as her. And they did need a place to stay for the night. But they needed to eat first.
Anna and Kristoff were about to go in when Olaf was following. Kristoff stopped him and said.
"Hey, buddy maybe you should wait out here,"
"Why?" Olaf asked
"Well, let's just say that people don't usually see, uhm, snowmen alive, or drunk men," Kristoff replied, whispering to him in the last part so Anna wouldn't hear him.
Anna who was waiting for him by the door. Just giving a look at him saying "Come on, let's go". Kristoff asked Olaf to be outside with Sven and spend some nice quality time with his friend.
"Alright, Hey, I got one more joke for you!" Olaf said.
"Alright but make it quick," Kristoff said, sort of in a hurry.
"Why did I start running faster?" Olaf asked.
"Why?" Kristoff asked back. Olaf then pulled out his head with one arm and stuck it out.
"To get a-head of you, *WHEEZES HEAVILY*," Olaf laughed heavily as he fell backwards. Kristoff rolled his eyes with a small chuckle.
Kristoff and Anna went in and sat at the bar counter. Anna asked if she could have some turkey and a chicken leg, with water to drink. Kristoff asked for roast beef and water too. He did not want to get drunk, especially around Anna.
A few minutes passed. Everything was quiet until some of the men started to get rowdy and talked about not so pleasant topics. Nothing Important to mention.
"What's going on with them? Why are they so crazy?" Anna asked. This completely caught Kristoff off guard. She didn't know about drunk people or what it does to them. Though he answered.
"Just ignore them and don't make eye contact with them. Whatever you do, don't look in their direction," This was concerning Anna a bit. She didn't know if it was the men's personality or something they ate. Or was it the Eternal winter happening? Did it have an effect only on men?
"Maybe they picked their noses," Anna said to herself. Mentioning the comment that Kristoff had made earlier.
If that's the case then why hasn't it happened to Kristoff. But she pushed that aside from her mind as she saw her food. She was just about to dig in when she heard a voice behind her.
At hearing FZ-Olaf's joke, many groaned and wondered if there was a way to really silence him. As for seeing the bar, and hearing Kristoff's warning, many took heed of it.
ToonTown had a couple of establishments that were bars; Blade's Sports Bar & King Hubert's Fine Wine and Drinks Pub. While they did serve alcoholic drinks, they had STRICT rules which were followed strongly. First was that no one under the age of twenty-one was allowed in, they had to showcase legitimate ID's to be served strong drinks & also had to abide civil rules in their establishment.
Anyone that disobeyed these rules were turned away, those that tried to get in with fake ID's were reported & finally those that caused a ruckus in their establishment were held down until the proper authorities arrived. And if one started a fight… the owners and their employees would end it quickly, as they were not afraid to defend their business and patrons from rowdy drunks. And if super-powered beings were involved, then they could break out weapons meant to subdue them.
"Hey, why don't you come sit with me, babe," A drunk man said to Anna.
Anna was completely disgusted by this. She was being asked to sit with this geezer. Who does he think he is?! She thought to herself.
But she felt something in her hair. It was a hand and it wasn't Kristoff's. It was the man that was being a total pervert. She was even more disgusted by this. She pushed his arm off of her, stood up from her stool, and said.
"WHAT IS YOUR DEAL!?" She was not happy at all. The man just gave a tooth grin as he pushed his body against her, having his hand on her back and pulling her in far too close.
Kristoff would not stand for this; he got off of his stool and grabbed the man's shoulder and turned him around and didn't stop there; he literally punched the man in the face. So hard that the man was knocked off his feet. He was unconscious.
Anna was absolutely shocked by what just happened. At first the man was right in her face and then a second later he was on the ground. Knocked out completely. She turned to Kristoff who said.
"Now, Let's eat in pea-" He was cut off when lips smashed into his. He was completely caught off guard and didn't have time to react. It was Anna. She had her hands gripped on his collar and pulled him closer. Kristoff's face was beat red. Their lips met for a few seconds until Anna pulled away. She just realized what she had done. She then broke out a blush so hard that her whole face was covered red.
"Uhhhhhh…...s-s-sorry a-a-about t-ha-t," she was tripping over herself. Kristoff just said.
"Hey it's ok. Really," He said but the whole bar was not even paying attention.
What was she thinking? She just kissed another man. She was engaged with a prince. But for some reason this is what felt like true love. Not the kind she felt with Hans but this was for real. She had all of these emotions going through her head. Confusion. Dread. Happiness. Overjoyed. Even overwhelmed.
Kristoff just stood there completely confused and shocked at what just happened. He punched another man that was trying to kiss a princess, whom he could also call a friend.
Then he gets kissed by the Majesty herself. It's not that he didn't like the kiss. He's just confused. Isn't she engaged with a prince? But the thought came to him. Had she been around him more than the prince and got to know him better than the prince?
So many thoughts were just all these questions until. A call came.
"Yes, who is it?" The bartender asked as he was speaking through the phone.
"Yeah, alright. Who here is Princess Anna?" The bartender shouted. Anna refocused her mind.
"That would be me," Anna said to the bartender. He handed her the phone.
"Princess Anna?" Kai said to her through the phone.
"Kai, it's good to hear your voice again. How's Arendelle fairing?" Anna asked on the phone. Kai was silent for a few moments, until he broke that silence.
"Not well, Majesty, Not well at all. Most of Arendelle is in ruins," Kai said. Anna opened her mouth slightly, both in shock and in utter fear.
"What? What happened?" Anna said with deep concern, she also tried to keep the conversation to herself. Trying not to let the entire bar hear her.
"You won't believe it, but a giant monster attacked Arendelle. Laid ruin and destruction on our kingdom. The castle is still standing, Thank God. We lost many lives and many villagers are homeless," Kai said on the phone. Anna…started feeling more dread and fear. Another Giant Monster? Red King wasn't the only one that had appeared? What the hell was happening? The thought of the Castle still standing brought much relief to Anna. At least that was spared…or saved…
When all saw the drunken man hit on FZ-Anna like that, many women scowled at this. A majority of the female population had been hit on in such a manner, and it usually made them feel uncomfortable for someone that was a stranger accost them like so. Thankfully, Kaiju Kung-Fu Dojo had self-defense classes for both male and female students who wanted to strictly learn the art of self-defense. This class was run by Abby Bominable, the tall & pretty Monster girl that was quite strong despite her physical appearance.
Many cheered for FZ-Kristoff for defending FZ-Anna like he did, and the cheering increased when she laid the kiss on him. DJ smiled at this and stated softly, "Heh, greater than gold or money is the affections of a lady like so!".
A majority of the patrons were a bit perplexed that the bar did not react much to the punching, and more puzzled when not even the bartender who answered the call was not surprised to see that Princess Anna was in their midst. Cody from The Rescuers Down Under spoke in a confused tone, "Huh… you would think the bar would get more alert after hearing a royal member was in their midst…?".
"Is everyone alright?" Anna asked.
"As I've said before, your Majesty, many lives were lost. Only a couple hundred remain alive. At least another several hundred are missing, and the other few hundred are deceased, I'm afraid," Kai said through the phone. Anna covered her mouth with one hand. A few tears escaped her eyes. Was it really that bad? Had Arendelle suffered so much in so little time? First it was the Eternal Winter, the loss of their Queen…and then the return of the Kaiju…The whole world seemed like it was closing in on them. But this time, it wasn't the new world…no…The World of Old was coming back. The World of Kaiju and Monsters.
"Are you alright, your Majesty?" Kai asked. He meant it in more than one way. About how she was feeling currently, and how she was doing on her quest to convince Elsa to return to Arendelle.
"I'm…I'm fine, I think…I'm so sorry, for all of this. I pushed my sister away. I left Arendelle, and now it's suffering because of this," Anna said.
"Now, Your Majesty, None of this is your fault, nor is it your sister's. One way or another these monsters would surely have made themselves known," Kai said, trying to cheer up Anna and convince her none of this was on her. Anna wiped a tear away.
"All I can do now is fix this, I'm about to take a train closer to the North Mountain. Hopefully I can make it there before it does," Anna said.
"What do you mean by it, your Majesty? What exactly are you referring to?" Kai said on the phone, quite confused by what was happening.
"There's another Kaiju. It's heading straight for the North Mountain, most likely going after my sister," Anna said.
"Your Majesty, with all due respect, but you cannot go to the North Mountain. It's far too dangerous. This Kaiju will surely kill you upon confronting you," Kai said with much concern and deep distress in his tone.
"Kai, I can't abandon my sister. She's the only one who can fix this. If I lose her, I don't know what I'll do…" Anna said, dreading the thought of her sister dying or worse.
"I…I understand, your Majesty, I cannot stop you, nor will I. I can only give you my deepest regards and best of luck," Kai said to Anna. The young princess stayed silent for a moment.
"Thank you, Kai, and you as well," Anna said to Kai.
Shortly after that, Kai hung up the phone. Anna handed the telephone back to the bartender.
With that she looked to Kristoff who had eaten most of his meal. The man he'd punched had walked off aimlessly, barely able to keep his balance from both the punch and his foolish drunkenness. Anna let out a sigh of disgust. She walked back to Kristoff and sat down on the stool.
"What's going on?" He asked politely. Anna gave another sigh and replied.
"The Kaiju are all coming back…They're waking up, Arendelle was under attack…" She exclaimed. Kristoff is shocked by this. Arendelle was attacked? By a Kaiju? Kristoff found it almost impossible to believe it but, He'd never believed in the Kaiju…not until he'd seen one for himself. Red King. That monster was bigger than any he'd seen before. Every time that name was spoken, the image of it kept appearing in his head.
"I guess we need to get your sister back now then," He said in a serious tone. Anna knew that they couldn't stay here so they decided to take a train to a town even closer to the North Mountain. But only Anna would go. Kristoff deposited the coin needed for the ticket.
Kristoff would follow Olaf to the North Mountain. By foot. One train was heading in the opposite direction of the Northern Mountains. The other went to another town closer to the North Mountain. Both trains arrived on time aware of the situation.
One of the train conductors said they had 10 cars for 20 people each. That would be about over 200 people. But the town had over 1,500 citizens. So the trains would be back each day.
"Are you sure you're gonna be okay?" Kristoff asked Anna.
Anna then placed a gentle kiss on Kristoff's cheek. Kristoff's cheeks went red slightly.
"I'll be fine, Kristoff, I'll see you there," Anna said to him. Kristoff looked at her for a few moments, contemplating if she really would be. He then nodded his head.
The Train gave off a whistle as it slowly started taking off towards the town. Anna jumped on the train and was heading to the North Mountains. Kristoff went on his way as well. They knew what was coming. Red King was on its way to the town and the mountains but Anna would reach her sister in time to save her and everyone else.
General Raven Rissing, an OC of DJ's from the Monsters and Magic series whispered, "I feel sorry for Anna there. It reminds me on how the others reacted when they heard of Burning Godzilla's condition, and they choice they made to stay in the Toho universe to still help him out.". In the Burning Finale story, the bonded of Godzilla and his adoptive son had been shocked to hear on what was happening to Godzilla. But they made the choice to press forward to try and help him.
And to the General, it was the same with FZ-Anna's determination to find her sister despite the dangerous situation she was in.
The guests saw that FZ-Kristoff was sacrificing his remaining gold to get FZ-Anna on the train that would take her closer to the mountain that her sister was on, and would travel the rest of the way on foot with FZ-Sven and FZ-Olaf. Many gave props to the young man for doing that for the princess.
Elsa's Ice Palace…
Elsa still heard the screaming and cries of people echoing through her mind. She couldn't feel Ghidorah's presence on the Earth; she knew that he was up to something. But she couldn't figure out why or what it was that Ghidorah had planned. All she could think of was a way to stop this evil being from taking the world as its own.
But she also felt a power that seemed to even rival that of Ghidorah's but she couldn't put the pieces together. All she knew was that whoever or whatever this being was. It was surely one of the most powerful there was. She continued to test her powers just in case she was in a battle. She needed to know all she could and could.
Unbeknownst to her something was coming. Fin Fang Foom slowly made his way towards the North Mountain. Taking large steps. He could move a lot faster, but chose to take his time with this. If he was to delay Ghidorah's plans by taking his time, he would thoroughly do so.
Elsa walked around the top floor of her Ice Palace, walking around, trying to figure out what to do. She couldn't just stand here in her palace and wait for Ghidorah to take the world for his own.
She started feeling afraid…deeply afraid.
"Don't feel, don't feel, Conceal, don't feel," Elsa said to herself as she held her hands together. She felt afraid, she was alone, with no one in the world to help her…
Until…
She looked out to the balcony of her palace. She looked on in confusion, she tilted her head. What was this power she was sensing? It was huge, immense, Godly…But it wasn't like the other power she'd been feeling…no…this one was of Pure Heart, Good, Balance. This was a force of benevolence.
She slowly approached the balcony opening the door as she looked on out towards the horizon. The sun was currently setting now, just poking above the horizon. Despite the excruciating cold that didn't bother her, she couldn't help but feel the warmth of the sunlight, which slowly started to fade away. She looked on at the horizon. What was she sensing? Something about this felt…Intimidating and Menacing…yet calm and remote at the same time.
She looked on in both confusion, awe, and…admiration. Admiration? That was a strange word to use. This power…Could it be Him? The one that her mother had spoken of when she was a little girl. When she and Anna were children…
To determine whether or not this was him, Elsa tried to close her eyes and focus on the power. She'd never done this before, at least not with control. Without Control she could only hear the voices of despair, sorrow, and haunted…The voices speaking of her in such harsh ways, to each other, to others. It made her afraid, and terrified of the world.
She tried to concentrate on the upholding power…but the voices in the air continued to cause her fear.
"Damn that Queen of Arendelle, this is all her fault,"
"What good was that Queen anyway?" The voices called out.
"This world be Damned!"
Elsa strained slightly, her anxiety started going up.
"Monster! MONSTER!"
"RUN AWAY!"
"YOU'RE A MONSTER!"
"DON'T COME NEAR ME!"
"BURN IN HELL WITCH!"
Elsa could then see a spitting image of a hydra, all three heads staring down at her. Six red eyes sneering into her soul.
"You are mine, Elsa," The sinister tone of Ghidorah spoke. Elsa opened her eyes, fear-filled, she reeled back, falling back inside her Ice Palace. She fell to her knees, her hands on the ground. She started crying.
Fear was controlling her…as it has for all her life…
A majority of the various audience members felt bad for FZ-Elsa, as like her cannon counterpart, was quite vulnerable in the heart and in the head. Both had been isolated by their parents of her power, thinking that it would be for the best. But they had been wrong, the loneliness and fear being built up like a wall. Brick upon brick, layer after layer. And even though they left the kingdom, the wall was still there. They had only gotten out from it, not demolishing it. So instead of breakthroughs, it was more of a breakdowns as they still had not faced & conquered the fear and depression that came from being alone for so long.
And some Authors could relate to her, even DJ has he had chosen the route to just be by himself throughout his life in the real-reality world. It was only with the help of the Lord that he was able to achieve a breakthrough, and slowly started to get his act together in doing more stuff with his family & to connect more with others.
Rhinox the Maximal spoke softly, "It is one thing to conquer an enemy from the outside, but the real battle is from within from the dark forces that try to consume you like a hungry beast.".
Did she have any hope in this world? What was she destined for? Was she destined to die? Was she destined to forever live in isolation and alone?
He looked at her hand, examining it. She then started to focus her magic into creating a very fragmented ice dagger. She sat up a little. Examining the dagger closely. Her face…it expressed fear, but more importantly, a suicidal intention.
She held the dagger in reverse grip. She held it with two hands, holding it out and lining it up with her stomach. She closed her eyes as tears escaped, preparing to kill herself.
55 miles from the North Mountain…
Godzilla trotted across the land, avoiding going anywhere near human villages or civilization of any kind. He wasn't particularly fond of humans, they had their ups and downs that's for sure. Godzilla stopped for a mere moment. He'd realized he hadn't answered certain prayers to the few who still knew or believed of his Godhood.
He closed his eyes, his Dorsal Fins, started to glow bright blue. Focusing his energy and power to answer certain prayers.
He honed in on the people who prayed to him.
"Gojira be with us, we wish for rain on this drought that has so destroyed our crops," A human from Africa spoke. Must've been an African-American from the sound of it. Godzilla started honing in his powers. His back started to spark blue energy.
In Africa…
Many people in Africa were under a heavy drought. Many were dying of starvation, thirst, and the immense heat of the Dry season.
An African American father was trying to use his hoe to dig up the dry dirt, which was incapable of growing any food. He looked to an elderly man who was on his knees, praying to the being he called "Gojira" Supposedly their God that walked amongst them. He brushed it off, not judging nor intruding on the elder's beliefs.
Suddenly, he heard distant thunder sounds. The father stopped, he looked to the sky in confusion, only to see that there were rain clouds. Slowly making their way over their land.
Most of the workers looked on in utter shock. There wasn't supposed to be rain for weeks if not months.
The African-American Father looked at the elder who looked up at the sky and held out his arms almost to praise the rain.
"Thank you, Gojira!" He shouted. And with that, the rain started to pour on the land. Giving fertility to the soil and were now capable of planting food.
Many of the workers started dancing around in pure joy and excitement. Cheering for the rain.
The African-American Father's two young children ran to him, shouting.
"Daddy, It's raining! It's Raining!" One of them shouted with joy.
"I love it!" One of the other children said in excitement.
The father looked up at the sky, rain landing on his face and bringing great relief to the stress and the heat that once befell the land. He couldn't help but smile.
"Thank you, Gojira…Thank you," He said.
Many of the onlookers in the dinner theater were surprised to see that FZ-Godzilla had such an ability, many whispering that he truly had godlike abilities. Many looked to Uriel and FrostZilla, the Author whispering enough to all that he would explain it later during Intermission. The message was passed on, and some were now looking forward to hearing the Author explaining on how such a thing was possible.
Back in Europe…
Godzilla heard the joy and the happiness he'd spread across Africa. He honed in his focus more…but this time, this one was a desperate suicide attempt…and it was near him.
"Godzilla…be with me…" The female voice called out…wait…was it…It couldn't be. Elsa?
Godzilla acted quickly as he focused his power to prevent her from killing herself. He would not allow her to die, not while she had a chance to save herself. He may need to kill her…but he wasn't willing to try and help her.
With that, more blue magical energy waved around Godzilla's dorsal fins that glowed brightly.
Back at Elsa's Ice Palace…
Elsa had said it. She was praying for Godzilla. Whether it was to help her…or it was to do nothing. It didn't matter to her as she readied herself for the dagger.
But suddenly…just before she could…her eyes started to glow blue, she looked up. Almost as if she was in a trance. She was seeing…she didn't know quite what she was seeing.
She could see her sister on a train. On her way here to save her. She could see the People of Arendelle, not losing faith in their Queen.
"You really think she'll come around?" A voice said, almost in a conversation.
"We must not lose faith in our Queen. She is still young, much to learn, and much to live up for, she may not see it. But she has the beauty of a Goddess," Another voice called out.
What? They were actually saying good things about her?
"Queen Elsa's ice powers were cool! I wish I had some!" A young child said.
"I think Elsa is a beautiful Queen, she most definitely deserves a King who can stand by her side," A voice said in a conversation.
"Heh, he'd have to be one hell of a king to be deemed worthy for her," Another voice said amidst the conversation.
Elsa couldn't help but slightly…giggle. After everything she'd done, there were still people out there who believed in her. Trusted her. Actually put faith in.
"Queen Elsa of Arendelle can fix this winter. I just know it," A different voice called out. They sounded confident in their Queen.
"I believe in the Majesties of Arendelle. I believe they can make up and hopefully fix this weather," Another voice said. Once again, sounding confident and kind.
Elsa could feel tears escape…after everything she'd done and caused, they still had their faith in her. They still believed she was redeemable.
And with that, the visions went away. She found herself free from the trance. She looked around to find out she was in her Ice Palace. She looked down at her hand, seeing the dagger.
She examined it for a moment or two, then crushed it into pieces with her hands.
She stood up on her feet. Looking out to the balcony, no longer crying, and somewhat, not much afraid anymore. She was building confidence in herself. Whoever or whatever showed her those voices, they seemed to want her alive. She knew it wasn't Ghidorah, he wouldn't care if she was killed or not…or at least that's what she believes.
This time, she closed her eyes, trying to focus on the great power that had seemingly stopped, but had grown in strength.
She honed in on the energy. She could see…
Him…
Yes…that was him…Godzilla.
At seeing magical energy forming around FZ-Godzilla's dorsal spines, this did confirm the theory that the saurian here utilized both magic and radiation! Now those in the scientific community were wondering on what the extent of these magical abilities, how it mixed with his radioactive biology/physiology, and more! Some were now wondering if he should be classified as either a Magical Creature, or a Divine Beast like the three Egyptian God Monsters from the Yugioh series.
At seeing and hearing the positive messages from the people, and FZ-Elsa being comforted, this brought smiles of relief and such to many of the patrons who were on the side of Good. Those on the side of Evil frowned, especially those that got a sick/twisted pleasure in inflicting mental and emotional pain to any they had come across.
55 miles from The North Mountain…
Godzilla had managed to save Elsa. Which brought heavy relief. Godzilla may not know too much about how Human anatomy works. But Maghuman powers and abilities, he knew quite a bit about that. He had trained Maghumans from all tribes both physically and mentally. Therefore, he could surely help Elsa with her powers. Or at least he would try. Elsa was consumed by fear, but from what he was sensing from her, she'd loosely lost some of that fear. Though small, she had a spark of fire inside her icy heart. One Godzilla looked to thaw and heal.
Godzilla needed to answer more prayers to him.
He soon got a prayer from a child.
"Gojira, I pray that my mommy will be safe and happy in her life, I pray that she will be watched over and have a nice man. I pray that she will live a happy life," The child spoke to him through her voice. Godzilla, using his powers, searched for the mother. It seemed they were in America. They were a poor family, and their father had passed away many years ago. Their mother was barely able to cover rent for their home. Godzilla, through his senses, searched for a man who would be able to supply them. And he found just the perfect one, he was a decently rich man who owned a very rich mansion. He was very handsome, at least from a human's perspective. He was in search of a woman himself. His wife had passed away many years ago as well. The perfect match up.
Godzilla's Dorsal sparked blue waves of energy.
North America, Texas, Galveston…Rich Mansion…
A thirty-two year old man, dressed in a neat suit was preparing to head out for the day. He wasn't certain why, but he felt this strange urge of him to go and out walk amongst the people. He dressed his suit properly. He had a very short scruff of facial hair, making him quite handsome. He was roughly 6' 2". With brown hair and blue eyes. As he finished tying up his tie, he walked out the door.
"Going out for the day, Master Wayne," A servant asked.
"Of course, Arthur Pennyworth, The day is beautiful, and the sun is shining," The man said.
"Of course, Master Wayne, enjoy yourself, sir," Arthur Pennyworth said. Master Wayne then bided farewell as he walked out the fancy doors. Walking onto the streets of Galveston.
He walked down the streets of Galveston, taking in the air, the breeze, the wind, the smell. Many cities didn't smell all that great…but Galveston was different. Perhaps one day, he would make his own city somewhere. New Jersey sounded like the perfect place for such a setting. But in the meantime, he would focus his efforts on Galveston and take in the beauty of this city.
As he did, he turned a corner and accidentally pumped into someone. Causing that person to drop their belongings.
"Oh, terribly sorry," Wayne said.
"Oh, its fine sir, I should've been paying attention," The person said with a feminine voice. Wayne bent down to help the girl pick up her belongings. Which consisted of laundry and clothing. As they scrambled to pick up the laundry.
Wayne stood up and got a view of the girl. She had dirty blonde hair, she was roughly 5' 10". However, it seemed she was dressed in slightly ragged clothing. A dirty laundry dress.
"*Ahem*, Apologies, my dear, I shouldn't be so clumsy with my strolls," Wayne said. The girl seemed to smile.
"Oh, it's not a problem, I'm just trying to get this laundry to the clothing shop. I was going to sell them, but since they're dirty, I guess that's out of the picture," The woman said. Wayne felt a feeling of guilt for such an action he committed.
"My deepest apologies, here I can give you money in turn," Wayne said.
"Oh, I can't take your money sir, I really appreciate it but-" She girl said, but Wayne gently held her hand and put at least $60 in her hand.
"Please, my lady, I insist," Wayne said. The woman looked at the money in great awe, but also gratitude.
"Why… That's very sweet of you…you're a good man, but I'm hardly a lady, Mister," She said.
"What is your name, my dear?" Wayne asked.
"Katie, I'm a single mother of one little girl," Katie said.
"Alan Wayne, at your service, my dear," Alan Wayne said. Katie looked on in shock.
"Alan Wayne? As in Alan Wayne of Wayne Enterprises? Oh, sir, please take your money back, I'm not worthy of taking this from you," Katie said as she tried to give the money back to Alan Wayne. Alan Wayne politely refused.
"Oh, my dear, you need money more than I, besides, I have plenty to share. As long as I give consent to it at least," Alan Wayne said. Katie slightly giggled.
"Thank you, Mr. Wayne, I can't express my gratitude enough," Katie said.
"It is no trouble, my dear…" Alan said, but then had a polite offer.
"Say, my dear, would you be interested in you and your child coming over at Wayne Manor for dinner? I wouldn't mind the company," Alan said. Katie took a step back.
"Mr. Wayne, I…I really appreciate that, but I don't know if my daughter and I are even worthy to be in a place like Wayne Manor," Katie said. Alan simply chuckled slightly.
"Well, my dear, you are now. If you are willing, dinner will be at 6:00 p.m sharp, come by if you're hungry and are in need of some company," Alan Wayne said. Katie couldn't help but smile.
"Thank you, again, Mr. Wayne," Katie said.
"Please, my dear, call me Alan," Alan said. Katie giggled once again.
"And…please, Alan…Call me Katie," Katie said. Alan had a small chuckle with a kind smile on his face.
"Of course, Katie," Alan said.
"Say, you wouldn't mind if we had a small stroll around town? I could enjoy some fine company," Alan said, offering more for Katie. Katie couldn't help but give off a big smile on her face.
"Of course, Alan," Katie said.
"Here, allow me," Alan said as he took the laundry basket and held it for Katie.
"Oh, thank you," Katie said.
And with that, the two walked down the street with each other. Talking amongst themselves and getting to know one another. The young child's prayer had been answered.
Again, the audience was amazed to see that this particular Godzilla had that much effect like so. Virgil whispered to Richie and his girlfriend Mireille, "Is it just me, or are those characters based off the Wayne's from our world?". Both young adults nodded their heads, wondering if indeed FrostZilla had done this intentionally. If so, then it was a positive kind of change for the Wayne image.
Back in their former home realm of Warner Bros., Bruce Wayne had been shown to be a playboy who never seriously settled down. Oh, there was some lovely and capable ladies that were quite suitable for him to be Mrs. Wayne… but sadly, the writers always opted for something to break up the two & Bruce being the ever-lone Dark Knight.
Back in Europe…
Godzilla watched on as the rich man walked with the poor woman. He believed they could work it out, even though he wasn't the best with romance or relationships.
Godzilla searched for more prayers that required his attention.
Another one, huh?
This one was in the voice of an elder. Arendelle, it seemed to be two children this time.
"Gojira, we thank you for saving us against the mean monster. We thank you for protecting us. Gojira, we thank you for the fire, we thank you for our momma, we thank you for our papa in heaven, and we thank you for our food that you have given us," The voice of a young boy said.
This was a prayer that wasn't requesting anything…no…this was showing gratefulness. Godzilla heard the fact that their father had passed…a power he had not yet learned. Bringing back someone from the dead. At least not with their body and soul intact. One or the other would be separated. Meaning they would either have their soul in their body, but the body would not be in one piece or the same. Or the body would be moving, but the soul would be absent in the shell of a body.
But food and slightly more warmth that he could provide.
To aid the people of Arendelle, Godzilla's back let out a magical wave of blue power.
In Arendelle…
Some of the women and children took shelter in one of the houses that were still in one piece after the monster attack. They were running low on food and rations. The fire was nearly snuffed out, they were running low on wood too.
Some of the people got sick. Coughing and sniffing from the cold.
Jonas had prayed to Gojira. He'd heard the name once or twice before, and thought he'd try to see if anything would come of it if he prayed to him. He believed that the giant monster who saved them was Gojira. Or in other words Godzilla. That is what he believed.
As the women and children sat in the room, staying close to one another, trying to keep each other warm.
The nearly snuffed out fire started to spark more. Catching the attention of many children and the intrigued attention of the women. The fire started to get bigger and bigger. But not too big to where it would burn down the building. It started getting warmer. Another snuffed out fire came to life. Keeping much of the women and children warm.
Just outside…
Much of the men were hard at work, trying to find food, but the fish weren't biting. It was like the giant monsters had completely frightened the fish away. Many of them had their fishing poles out, but not a bite in over three hours.
But suddenly, hundreds upon hundreds of fish started jumping out of the water and landing on the docks.
The men looked on in utter shock and confusion. They had never seen this type of fish behavior. Many of the fish were salmon.
They flipped around onto the dock. One man started picking up and gathering some of the salmon. They didn't care why the fish were doing this, only that this was a strike of good fortune and got as much food as possible.
A man picked up a salmon, however, it started hitting him in the face with its tail. Hitting him constantly.
"AAAH! Stop it!" He said. It didn't.
Back with Godzilla…
Godzilla could chuckle if he wanted to. But he held it in. The people of Arendelle would be warm and safe.
He searched for more prayers, but quickly realized he had no time. He was on a schedule after all. He needed to save Elsa and get her to control her powers. If she were to do that, it would make Europe a lot easier to recover from these giant monster attacks and from the teeth-gritting cold.
With that, Godzilla powered down his energy from his back and opened his eyes with fury and determination. His amber eyes could be seen quite easily.
He then proceeded to move on. Heading towards the North Mountain.
Many of the patrons were glad to see Jonas had prayed to show gratitude, that doing so was something that was encouraged. Heroes and heroines received gratitude from others for their actions, and surprisingly even the villains/villainesses received grateful words from their fans as they had liked on how they were the best bad guys/girls to them that made the stories/movies/episodes they were in deeper, fulfilling even overall.
And now seeing FZ-Godzilla doing more of the incredible things that were similar to miracles was again intriguing… and seeing the guy getting hit in the face repeatedly by the salmon did bring a round of chuckles/giggles around the place.
The Clinton Express…
Anna sat in her seat sitting across from a mother and her child. The child was a daughter, she looked to be 10 years old. The child was sleeping and the mother had her head tilted to the side with her eyes closed. Anna was looking out the window as the tracks of the trains made a raddle every second. She just admired the beautiful landscape as there wasn't very much snow but not too wet in the soil either. The train was heading to, according to the conductor, a town called Palms Basin. It was a small town that was only 10 miles from the North Mountain. Hopefully she could make it to her sister and get her to safety before the massive Kaiju called Red King made his acquaintance with her.
She would have to tell Elsa about the eternal winter, then the attack on Arendelle. Of course, she would start off slow. She would first try to convince her about how she was there to help her. If she could play it right, Elsa would listen.
She would have to help out with the preparations for another Kaiju attack. Just in case. She recalled a certain chain of events, way back in the 1700s. She remembered that beings from outer space had visited European countries. She didn't know the full story of it, only that they were here to kill a powerful threat. Or so it was said. But what they were really after was Godzilla. They wanted to kill him.
And they nearly did, with a powerful bomb called the E.T Bomb. The Bomb was at least 25 megatons of TNT. It had wiped out the entire branches of islands of where it was detonated, in an attempt to kill Godzilla. However, it seemed to have only strengthened him as it was said roughly forty years after those events, a creature of similar characteristics had been spotted by sailors on a ship in the Pacific.
She then started to close her eyes slowly as she rested her head on the window. She soon dozed off…Not knowing what was coming. After what felt like a few minutes of rest. The train was pulled to a complete stop and threw Anna to the floor. The child woke up and the Mother bolted her eyes open.
Anna didn't know what happened. She got off the floor and opened the window of the train. She stuck her head and shoulders out and saw they were stopped at the entrance of a cave. On the other side of the cave was the other town which was supposedly closer to the North Mountains.
Though the rest of the way Anna was going to have to wait for Kristoff in the town, she had plenty of money. So she could rent a house or rent an apartment room. But she needed to get to the town first. She saw that there were military soldiers up in front of the cave. She had to get out and see what was going on. It couldn't have been Red King?
It was spotted heading towards the Mountains but it would take a few more hours until it got there. No, it was something else. Another Kaiju? Was it a collapsed track? If that was the case the Military wouldn't need to seek it personally. Would they?
She couldn't just stand here and admire the view. She had to get to her sister. It was 4:00 a.m. That means Anna only had a few hours left until the monster got to her sister. Anna started to make her way out of the train. She walked up to the front and met at least twenty or more military soldiers at the entrance. They were dressed in Norwegian uniforms. She couldn't tell which Kingdom or part of Norway they served.
"Excuse me, what's going on?" Anna asked. One of the soldiers turned toward her and said.
"Everything is under control, ma'am, but you need to get back on the train. This is military business." He finished. He had no idea that he was talking to Princess Anna of Arendelle. But she spoke.
"If this is a military business then I need to know," She spoke to the soldier.
"Ma'am, please, return to the train. The Royal Guard is here to deal with this," He said, starting to get impatient. Anna was not standing for this at all.
"I'm Princess Anna of Arendelle and I ask you, one last time, what is going on?" she said hastily. The soldier then froze and the rest of the soldiers turned toward her. The captain came up and bowed.
"My apologies, my queen," The captain said. The rest of the men bowed down. One soldier, however, hesitated a bit then bowed down before anyone said anything.
"Please, rise," Anna replied as the captain and the soldiers rose. The captain did not know why she was out here especially with monsters roaming around. He was aware of the eternal winter in Arendelle but didn't know what caused it.
"Please, tell me what's going on," Anna asked the captain politely.
Vanilla Rabbit smiled and said to danielman21 and her family, "I do like the train rides at the Roger Rabbit Park as it does let one see the beauty of nature, and also that it goes pass by the camps along the way.".
It was true, as there was a Nature-based train ride at a certain spot from the park. It was based off the Walt Disney World Railroad tour ride that was at said park in the real-reality world; a steam train would carry visitors in comfortable compartments, and ride off on a leisure tour of the wilderness. It was quite long, each compartment meant to hold four average-sized adults, and the number of total guests was fifty at most. They would pass through suitable spots at the park where they could see beautiful natural formations, where animals usually would come to, and also pass by Powhatan Summer Camp and Minato's Training Camp.
The train was a respectful distance away from the camp as to not interfere with their activities, but in case of dire emergencies, the train would be utilized for them. The train ride was about an hour and a half long, and quite popular for those who wanted to see nature or just relax on a smooth ride.
The patrons within the club were glad to see FZ-Anna using her head, and also remembering her history concerning the kaiju. They were perplexed as why though FZ-Kristoff and the others did not join her if she had enough funds. However, they were pleased to see Anna take charge like so concerning the military. However, they did not hold it against the captain who was doing his duty after all.
"Well, word spread out that a Kaiju is in this cave or at least is around this area. We don't have confirmed information on what it is, only that it was spotted here not three hours ago," The captain replied. The captain was decently young, possibly close to Elsa's age. He had dark tinted blue hair, his skin was white and he stood roughly 5' 11". Anna nodded her head.
"A Kaiju? There was a Kaiju spotted heading this way but it would take a few more hours to get to the North Mountains," Anna replied. This questioned the Captain. Had they arrived early or was it something else? He couldn't quite figure it out.
Then a roar was heard in the cave. It echoed through the walls. It was more like a low growl. It sounds like a low bear growling with a crocodile mixed with it. The men knew they had to investigate. Anna volunteered to come along to see if the train could continue. They all couldn't disagree with the Princess of Arendelle. So they let her go too.
They were inside the cave on the train tracks. Only four soldiers and Anna went in with the captain among them.
"Alright, private and lieutenant you take the bottom. The majesty and I will take the top," the captain said. One soldier stayed put so he could tell the train it was safe to move.
The two men went to the bottom of the track. Anna and the captain took the top. Anna asked,
"I didn't catch your name,"
"It's Harou Sakaki," Harou said to the Princess.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Captain Sakaki," Anna replied with a smile. The captain couldn't help but smile. Harou, however, did have a few questions regarding why Princess Anna had come all the way out here.
"So, what are you doing out here? If you know where that other monster is heading then why go to the Northern Mountains?" Harou asked.
"Well, my sister, Queen Elsa of Arendelle is at the North Mountain and I need to get her away from there," Anna replied. Ah, so that's where Queen Elsa was. Well, he couldn't say he could blame the Majesty. It was quiet and remote in the mountains, yet bitter cold.
"So that's where she is…I was wondering where she'd gone off to," Harou said.
"Yeah, I'm gonna try to talk to her and get her to come back to Arendelle…" Anna said, the thought of Arendelle brought a recurring question she'd been meaning to ask.
"Captain Harou, what exactly happened at Arendelle? I mean, the details, I was told it was attacked by a giant monster but, I didn't get too much other than that," Anna said. The memories of the attack flashed in and out of Harou's mind. All the corpses, the bodies, the death, the destruction.
"Well, We were doing just fine, until a destroyed ship crashed into the dock. It was from the Western Isles and it was meant to evacuate the people there. It was under siege by a giant monster. Then mere moments later, a giant monster appeared, destroying nearly everything in its wake. If it hadn't been for the other one, the Castle wouldn't even be standing," Harou said. This immediately caught Anna's attention.
Professor Genius from Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland put forth, "I will give this to the young lady, she is quite brave and determined to get to where she needs to be, despite the dangers that lie ahead.".
Indeed, it was a theme for many a lady character in most Disney & non-Disney films. But it was less of a theme, and more of truth in it. Though it did vary in action and situation, most women were shown to have a certain inner strength & courage when found that made them versatile and likeable. While many back in the real-reality world would put up with endless debate on why a certain female character was better than another, it was not the situation in this world. In ToonTown, respect and honor was given in fair measure & share to the different varied ladies.
Kahlil put in, "Hey man, got to say that Capt. Harou dude is pretty slick so far. Gotta give him props for commanding his people like that, and letting Anna come along!". Nearby, said OC character of FrostZilla smiled at getting some respect from the young generation.
"Wait, there was another one?" Anna asked.
"Yeah, pretty big, it fought off the Kaiju and basically gave it the finger. And soon after it started slowly making its way on land. After that, we lost sight of it," Harou said. Anna grew a bit shocked. A Good Kaiju? The only Kaiju she could think of…was Him. By him that meant, Godzilla.
"Godzilla…" Anna said. This caught Harou's attention rather quickly. That name rang a bell in his head. Nearly everyone knew about Godzilla, whether it was as a Being of powerful means, God, or just a myth.
"Godzilla? You mean the Kaiju that survived the E.T Bomb back in 1754? That Godzilla?" Harou asked.
"Yes, it has to be him, or at least something like him," Anna said with confidence.
Harou couldn't believe it. A 25 megaton Bomb was incapable of killing a Giant Kaiju. But more specifically, it was Godzilla, King of The Monsters. He'd known a few people who seemed to pray to a being called Gojira, so he assumed that it was Godzilla they were praying to. They came across to the other side of the bridge. It was intact.
"Alright, the bridge is intact," Anna said. Harou got a whistle out and blew it. The soldiers made their way back to the train as the train started to move. Anna and Harou stayed on the track. Waiting for the train to come around whereas they could hop on upon its stop. They looked around, until there was heavy shifting in the ground. And suddenly, something moved heavy rocks around. Upon this a giant bipedal Dragon appeared. It moved around as he walked next to the bridge.
"Get down," Harou said quietly. This was a Kaiju Anna was not familiar with. She'd never seen this sort of Kaiju before. Although, that wasn't saying she'd seen many. She just never heard of this one before.
It growled slightly as it looked under the bridge. He smelt a scent he'd found unfamiliar. No, it was not a man, this was something similar to what he was hunting. And that was a Maghuman. Something similar was nearby. Its eyes were orange as they vibrantly glimmered in the darkness of the cave. The tracks were spaced out a bit.
Large enough for a foot to fall through. It looked through the spacings directly at Anna who had her back facing it. She covered her mouth and breathed hard trying not to scream. She inhaled and exhaled very hard while covering her mouth. The creature then moved closer to the bottom of the tracks as it was taking a closer look. This made it even worse for Anna as she had a small squeal of terror from her mouth under her hands.
It started to sniff her. Anna could feel the air suck in as it was getting a scent from her. Anna knew that if the Kaiju was sniffing her and had the blood of Elsa go through her then it knew that she was a part of the royal family. Harou laid there helplessly as he wanted to do anything and everything in his power to get the two of them away from this abomination. The Kaiju then made its way underneath the bridge.
They could see its full body as it towered over the bridge. It made a slight growl. It turned its head toward them, opening its jaws and just as soon as Harou and Anna were about to meet their end. They heard a train horn. Oh no, the Train! It was heading this way. The creature heard the horn and made a low roar as it made its way towards the train. Anna and Harou watched helplessly as hundreds of people were going to die.
Anna was about to see how helpless they are without the help of another Kaiju on their side. And Harou was about to see his men be killed by this devil. They heard gunshots and screaming. The screaming and gunshots were silenced as soon as they occurred.
They heard a train whistle die down as it sounded like a dying animal. They saw flames heading their way. IT WAS THE TRAIN!
"Anna, run!" Harou said. As he turned and ran, Anna was ahead of him. They ran as fast as they could. Anna lost her footing and sprained her ankle.
"AHHH!" She screamed in pain as she could not get up with a train on fire heading her way. She looked at her death. But something grabbed a hold of her. Just underneath her shoulders. It was Harou.
Harou grabbed onto Anna and with her in his arms he jumped into the water shielding Anna from any damage they may take on impact with the water.
SPLASH!
They fell into the water underneath the bridge. Anna was unconscious. Harou was trying to get to her. He looked up and saw the bridge torn apart and the train was about to fall on Anna. As she floated in the water unmoved. Harou with all his strength swam his way to Anna.
He would do everything in his power to save the princess. He was about a few feet away from her. Just then he heard a roar. It was the Kaiju. It pushed the train off of the track right at Harou and Anna. Not intentionally. Harou used all the force he had left and grabbed a hold of Anna. He used the last of his strength to pull back to get cleared.
The train was still on fire as it landed just inches from Harou and the unconscious Anna in his arms. Harou must have got his leg hit by the Train as he started to see blood spewing from his leg. He grunted in pain. As he tried to swim away from the Kaiju, which started eating the train cars whole.
With the people inside. Harou was desperately trying to stay above the water. But he lost all of his strength and couldn't continue. The last thing he remembered was Anna in his arms as he soon submerged under the water.
Then it was lights out…
Author Japan Boy whispered, "This is similar to the scene from the 2014 Godzilla film. But still, I would not want to catch the attention of a hunting giant monster.". Those who managed to hear him agreed with the young man, though there were some that actually wanted to HUNT a giant monster down. For these characters, it would be like a safari & the one getting the kaiju would have the distinct honor of mounting its head over their mantle, similar to how Burt Gummer did with the Graboid he and his formidable wife Heather from the first Tremors movie.
Of course, one would have to be extremely powerful, crafty… or plain stupid to even attempt hunting down a formidable beast like so.
Upon seeing the train getting destroyed and rolling to them when it was on fire, many of the patrons urged FZ-Anna and the others to run! They were worried when she tripped and sprained her ankle, but cheered when Capt. Harou managed to save her in time… but at a cost of his leg, and soon many were worried as they sank into the cold waters.
Snowy Forest…
Kristoff, Sven, and Olaf were on their way to the North Mountain where Anna would be waiting for them or would already be back with her sister. They stopped to rest as Kristoff made a fire and Olaf kept his distance from the heat to prevent himself from being melted.
Kristoff was worried about Anna. Especially after what happened at the bar. He was still worried about the monster Anna was talking about. Was it that Red King she was referring to? He still couldn't get his mind at rest. What if Anna was hurt or in danger?
What if the train never made it? There were so many questions going through his head. Though he soon dozed off.
Olaf wasn't tired at all. He wanted some excitement. So he went off looking around as it was 5:00 am. It was still dark and cold. But that didn't bother Olaf since he was made of snow. But he just wandered around not looking back as he skipped around like he was having fun. What seemed like hours, the sun came up. Just enough to see it at its breaking point of dawn.
Olaf looked around and noticed that the area was completely different. There weren't any trees with icicles but there were instead pine trees. As the little snowman walked into the forest, it started to get slightly more ominous. More, eerie. A strange fog overtook the pine forest. It was still cold enough to the point where Olaf didn't melt, but the snow started disappearing…
What was happening? Olaf looked around.
"Kristoff…Sven…Samantha?" Olaf said, but quickly realized what he said.
"*WHEEZE*, I don't even know Samantha, HAHAHAHAHA!" Olaf said with joyful laughter.
Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the air. Olaf immediately silenced as he looked around.
RRRRRRROOOOOOOOAAAAARRRRRRR
The roar was all too familiar.
"Welp, What do you get if you cross a dinosaur with a pig?" Olaf asked himself, completely ignoring the fact of the roar.
"Jurassic Pork! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! *WHEEZE*" Olaf said. Speaking of Dinosaurs, a large T-Rex. The same one who had encountered Olaf and his group earlier trotted towards Olaf from behind him. The little snowman didn't seem to notice. He only stared happily in the air. Looking at a butterfly that hovered around him.
Olaf followed it like a puppy dog, his pupils turned big and large as he chased the little butterfly around in a circle.
The feathered T-Rex approached Olaf from behind until it stopped right above him.
The butterfly Olaf was chasing flew up towards the T-rex, which made Olaf look at a face full of teeth, baring down at him. Olaf's expression went from stuck in a trance of joy and cuteness…to immediate shock, and fear.
"Oh…Hey, big guy, no hard feelings from last time, right?" Olaf said. The T-rex let out a roar of anger.
RRRRRRROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRR
Olaf let out a scream as he turned and prepared to run, however he was in the air, defying gravity as his legs ran a hundred miles per hour, but did not move. The T-rex looked at Olaf for a second and prepared to clamp his jaws down on the little snowman.
But before it could, Olaf had taken off, running fast as the T-rex got a mouthful of thin air. It watched on as the little snowman took off running.
RRROOOOAAARRR
The T-rex gave a loud roar as he started taking off after the little snowman. Olaf let out a few screams of panic.
"Okay, maybe the Pork joke was a bit much!" Olaf said as the T-rex snapped its jaws at him, once again, missing their bite. Olaf turned into some trees as he ran underneath branches. The T-rex ran through the branches, pushing through them in absolute rage and anger. But also hunger.
RRRROOOOAAAARRRR
Marco Diaz, who was sandwiched between Jackie and Eclipsa, said softly to them, "I got to give it to FrostZilla, he sure knows how to set the stage in a classic way.". The ocean & rollerblading blonde beauty & the alluring Goth-themed hybrid Mewnian/Monster woman nodded their heads at this. It seemed that the Author had taken notes and props from the movies of classic times, and utilized them in a good way for his movie.
At seeing FZ-Olaf doing what he did, many groaned and wondered if they would actually get a medal or something for taking out the living snowman for good. Point in fact, it was the same with the cannon and other versions of Olaf. And also with Deadpool as well, some wondering if they would be considered legends for taking out the Merc with the Mouth for good.
When they saw the T-Rex chasing the living snowman, many actually CHEERED for it to get the creation of Elsa!
"Look, if I took it too far with the arm joke, just tell me!" Olaf said. He soon got a clear response as the T-rex reached its jaws down to snap on Olaf.
Olaf looked forward to seeing a large boulder, he let out a deep, labored and nearly breathless exhale. He smashed into the boulder head on, which was son followed by the T-rex slamming its head into it. Forcing it back as it walked backwards. Birds started flapping around the top of its head. Its tongue was out and its eyes were dizzy and unaligned. The T-rex walked around clumsily.
Olaf couldn't see anything, everything was dark.
He looked up and saw a light. He climbed to it until he got out. He looked around and quickly saw he was in the jaws of the T-rex. Who looked at Olaf with its jaws open.
"Uh oh," Olaf said, the T-rex tried to snap its jaws shut, but Olaf jumped out of the jaws of death and landed on the floor. He ran back to the boulder but stopped. He was trapped.
The T-rex shook its head, getting its senses to come back. It looked at the little snowman. It huffed out air from its mouth and approached his prey.
Olaf's little feet shivered, this included his arms. He turned around and covered his head, not wanting to watch the T-rex advance towards it.
The T-rex licked its lips. It opened its mouth, until the boulder started moving. It stopped and looked up at the boulder.
The boulder started shifting around until it revealed a large Kaiju. However not the largest, it was in fact a large ape-like kaiju. It rolled over on its side. Seemingly sleeping. However, it opened its eyes and saw the T-rex and the little snowman. It let out a heavy gruff. It sat up, revealing it to be much, much bigger. It sat up at roughly 65 meters tall. And that was just the Kaiju sitting. It heavily resembled a giant ape. Or in other words a silverback Gorilla.
It looked down at the T-rex, who had its jaws open, eyes looking in fear. The little snowman still covered his head, waiting for the worst from the T-rex.
The Ape Kaiju looked at the snowman, then at the T-rex. Then back to the snowman, then the T-rex again. Once again looking at the snowman, looking at him closely. Seeing how scared the little snowman was, the Ape Kaiju looked back at the T-rex. Turning into a scowl. This T-rex was a bully, and he hated bullies.
The T-rex looked on in absolute horror. The Ape Kaiju then lifted up his hand and gestured his thumb to the T-rex, pointing his thumb behind him. Basically telling the T-rex to beat it.
The T-rex let out a loud girl scream as it ran away as fast as it could through the forest. The Ape Kaiju let out a gruff. His scowl softened, he looked at the little snowman, who was still covering his head and unaware of what was happening.
The Ape Kaiju then slowly moved his hand to the little snowman. He gently used his index finger and tried to sit the little snowman up. Expressing care and concern. The little snowman slowly looked up, his fear turned into awe.
"Woah…" Olaf said, his mouth turned into an O. The Ape Kaiju moved his hand back and placed it next to him. He tilted his head slightly at the small being. Both in curiosity and interest.
"Uuuuhhhmmm…Nice Kaiju…Nice Kaiju…" Olaf said in slight worry. The Ape Kaiju simply looked at the little snowman with a very soft stare. He thought of a way to communicate with the snowman in some way. But he wasn't sure if the snowman understood sign language. He would at least try.
"You are safe, little one," The Ape Kaiju used his hands and arms to motion and speak sign language. Olaf looked on in confusion. He didn't know what those motions were.
The Ape Kaiju let out a gruff. Basically saying that this would be difficult for communication.
"Yeah, I guess you're right…" Olaf said, The Ape Kaiju looked at the snowman in utter shock, his eyes widening. The snowman looked at the Kaiju in confusion.
They could understand each other.
"Wait…Hold the snowball, I can understand you?" Olaf said with slight surprise. The Ape Kaiju let out a few gruffs and groans, saying that perhaps they could understand one another. He was curious on how the little snowman could understand him.
"You know what, to be honest, I've got no idea. But I think it's AWESOME!" The little snowman shouted as he jumped in the air with excitement. The Ape Kaiju was taken back a little from the small snowman's reaction. He let out a few soft groans. Saying he was quite the energetic creature.
"Oh, yeah, sorry. I get excited easily. Hehehe," Olaf said. The Ape Kaiju let out a few groans, saying it was perfectly fine, he was just as shocked as the little snowman.
"Aw, Thank you. You know, I've never been able to have a conversation with a Kaiju before. I gotta ask, How do you use the bathroom?" Olaf asked. The Ape Kaiju titled his head. He let out a few groans. Asking what a bathroom was.
"Oh, it's where you do your business, you know, when you have the call of nature," Olaf explained. Ah…So that's what he meant. The Ape Kaiju let out a few groans, practically saying that he wouldn't really feel comfortable feeling that information.
"I get it, probably a question meant for later. Anyhow, I'm Olaf and I like warm hugs! *Excited Gasp* Can I have a hug, big guy!" Olaf asked in great excitement. The Ape Kaiju looked at the little snowman with a puzzled expression. He wasn't sure hugging the little snowman named Olaf was such a good idea. Considering how small Olaf was, and how strong he was. But he would give it a shot.
When the T-Rex had managed to corner FZ-Olaf, some of the audience members were worried… but most looked gleeful that the snowman was going to get it! Statler looked to Waldorf and said, "You know, I remember something from that Grand Duke Owl from that movie Rock-a-Doodle.".
Waldorf inquired, "Oh? What was it?".
The elderly gentleman answered, "He asked if he killed his nephew, if it would be murder or charity. So what do you think we should call the T-Rex trying to eat the snowman?".
Both looked at the scene on the screen, then to one another and said together, "Charity! Dohohohoho!". Their lovely Arabian belly dancers giggled as well.
When the time came for Kong to reveal himself like so, a great number of guests cheered at the sight of the large Monsterverse ape! And laughed at the girlish scream from the T-Rex as he ran off from the behemoth. Now they were wondering how big Kong's patience was with the little snowman.
The Ape Kaiju let out a few groans, saying that he accepted the offer. Kong reached his hand down. Which was huge. Olaf stepped back a little as he watched the Ape Kaiju lower his hand to where Olaf could hop right on his palm. Once it was placed down, Olaf climbed up on his palm with little difficulty.
The Ape Kaiju lifted up his hand slowly with the little snowman in it, upon doing so he brought Olaf to his face. And nearly as soon as he got close, Olaf hugged the face of the Kaiju. Hugging his cheek. The Ape Kaiju simply gave off a small smile as Olaf hugged his cheek.
"Hey, you are pretty warm," Olaf said as a complement. The Ape Kaiju let out a few groans, saying thank you. Olaf quickly realized what he'd done before getting to know his new friend.
He released from the cheek of the Ape Kaiju and looked at him.
"Say, I just hugged you, gave you my name, but didn't ask your name! Gee, I gotta work on my manners better," Olaf said. The Ape Kaiju looked at Olaf in his palm and made a few groans as he smiled. Saying it was alright, he'd never met a small creature who could understand him before, so it was only natural not to know a Kaiju's name. The Ape Kaiju then said his name to Olaf.
"Kong, huh? I like it. I'm not gonna lie, you look sort of like Donkey Kong," Olaf said. Kong looked at Olaf in confusion and tilted his head.
"Oh wait…wrong thing," Olaf said innocently and bluntly. Kong looked at Olaf for a few seconds of confusion, but quickly brushed it off. Kong made a few more groans and growls at Olaf. Asking if there was a specific place he was heading to.
"Oh, yeah, that's right, I have a whole story to tell you! Alright so it started with…" After that Olaf started ranting about how he'd met Anna, Sven, a reindeer named Kristoff, how they've been on an adventure to save Arendelle and the World from an Eternal Winter. He also added how he wanted to be in summer. Which proceeded to turn into a song of his dreams in summer. Kong tried to listen intently, though the ranting was fast, but he was able to make most of it out. A slight worry went over Kong as he knew how snow melted in summer. Alas, his new friend would melt in a heartbeat. Olaf then started talking about a woman named Elsa, who had accidentally caused an eternal winter in the country of Europe. Kong was greatly surprised and impressed that a mortal human could have such power. Olaf then went on to say that a Kaiju was on its way to the North Mountain…which got Kong's attention on another level. Of course, Olaf sort of breezed by that part. Olaf went on to say that Anna went on a train…
30 minutes of Olaf ranting on about his adventures and the full details of the adventure for Saving the World…including things he shouldn't even know about Later…
"And that about sums it up, did you get all that, Big K?" Olaf said. Kong's eyes were black, sweat dripped from his face, he was slightly shivering from the amount of rantings his new friend had spoken. He got most of it. Mostly the important parts. Such as the Kaiju returning, a Kaiju going to the North Mountain, stuff about Elsa…and…that was about all he got from the rantings. Oh, right, his other friends. Anna, Sven, and a reindeer Kristoff. Kong then gave the smallest nod with very little reassurance.
"Okay, good, I know now that when I'm talking I'm not ranting," Olaf said with an innocent smile. Kong's eyes were still black as sweat dropped down his face.
He let out a few groans saying that he will help Olaf and his two friends get to the North Mountain safely. As well as aid in stopping the Kaiju.
Olaf let out a gasp of excitement.
"You'd really want to help!?" Olaf said he wasn't really sure that bringing in a brand new friend to fight against the Kaiju was good manners. It felt sort of selfish. But Kong gave a few roars of reassurance, saying that he was more than willing to help stop another Kaiju uprising. Olaf looked at Kong as he started shaking. Nearly ready to explode with excitement. Kong watched his new friend with a little surprise.
"WOOOOHOOOOO! Thank you, Kong, Thank you so much! You're the best Kaiju friend a little snowman could ask for! Tank you, Tank you, Tank you!" Olaf said with pure excitement as he ran around in Kong's hand in circles screaming with pure joy and excitement. Kong watched Olaf in surprise, but then let out a few gruffs of laughter. He then made groans saying, you're welcome and he was happy to call Olaf a friend as well. Olaf looked at Kong with a gasping smile.
"You know, I know we already hugged, but I think I need another one!" Olaf said. Kong simply rolled his eyes with a small smile and brought his new friend to his cheek. Olaf immediately hugged Kong's cheek tightly. He hugged him for a good solid two minutes.
Olaf then released Kong's cheek.
"Thanks, Kong," Olaf said sweetly. Kong nodded his head and said anytime for a friend in need. Olaf then had a light bulb appear at the top of his head.
"Hey, you wanna meet some of my friends?" Olaf asked. Kong's eyes lit up with hope. He let out a groan. Asking if he was sure they would accept.
"Yeah. Sven may be a little nervous, but Kristoff will surely accept you. He's a reindeer after all! They're very accepting," Olaf said. However, it strike Kong that a reindeer named Kristoff didn't sound right. But how should Kong know, he hadn't even met a reindeer. At least not one that could talk. Or if Kristoff could talk. Sven sounded more like an animal name, but again, Kong wasn't in any way to speak.
Kong looked at his friend, thinking about it for a moment. He then nodded his head. This seemed to make Olaf happy.
"GREAT! I'll lead the way, follow me!" Kong said as he lowered his arm for the little snowman started walking happily back towards the Camp where Sven and Kristoff were. If he could remember the way back that is.
Many were intrigued by the action between FZ-Olaf and King Kong, but when they heard the living snowman made the reference to Donkey Kong, many groaned and face palmed themselves. Deadpool just grinned and exclaimed, "Yes! I found my Mini-Me! Oh, we're going to have so much fun together!". Many shushed him to be quiet, which he did but vowed to continue his spiel later on. And now he was entertaining thoughts of him, Olaf and Fozzie on the road doing a comedy tour.
This had shivers go up the spines of almost everyone in the dinner theater house. In fact, in many multi-/megaverses, other characters shivered… as if they were going to be subjected to something much more worse than Hell itself. Oddly enough, many started to go to tall hills & mountains to dig into it to escape what they were dreading now.
At seeing Kong wanting to help with the outbreak of the other kaiju, this pleased a majority of the patrons. Although Max put forth a question, "Hey… how is it that Kong was unaffected by Ghidorah's call?". Now that he put it forth, those that heard him started to think on that.
Arendelle (recovery)
General Balu-Bae held the Project: Revolution Evolution back, waiting to see if Princess Anna would return with news or confirmation of whether or not to go with the project. However, it seemed that possibility was lost as the Clinton Express was attacked by a Kaiju. The train was gobbled up. As far as they knew, there were no survivors. Hans simply chuckled to himself quietly.
"Good Riddance," He said with a sinister tone. He walked down the hallway, he'd fully recovered out of his bandages and was in his winter coat outfit. Many of the people had heard of the news that Princess Anna could very well be dead…
The council had another meeting in the Council room.
"We all know why we're here once again. It was rumored that the Clinton Express was attacked by a Kaiju, and as far as we know, there were no survivors. The train was destroyed and the Kaiju is head toward the North Mountain from what the recovery team said," The Head Council Member said. Many of the Council Members felt deeply saddened and conflicted by this. Their expressions easily showed it.
"So, what should we do now? We are leaderless once more, Prince Hans isn't reliable anymore, not since he got all those men killed," One of the council members said.
"He may have led those men to their graves, but we cannot change that. We need to take action, and fast. Who knows when another Kaiju attack is to come to Arendelle," Another Council member said. The Duke of Weslton then spoke up.
"I say we should go after the Queen, we need to bring an end to this winter! She's responsible for the release of these Kaiju! It is time we put an end to this madness!" The Duke said impatiently.
"You have no right to speak of Queen Elsa that way!" A Council member shouted as he stood up.
"Oh, don't I now? Ever since she set this Eternal Winter in motion, Arendelle has been doing nothing but suffering these past days! First the Queen curses the land, and then releases these Kaiju! Do you get what I'm saying?! Should we kill the Queen we will put an end to this madness!" The Duke shouted, stating his theory that Queen Elsa was behind it all.
"You are mad! Beyond mad! You're Crazy! Our Queen would never do such a thing!" A Council member shouted.
"Or would she? Tell me, this goes for all of you, how well do you know the Queen? Hmm, from what I've heard, she's been isolated from everyone in her kingdom, less of a Queen and more of a coward, a ghost! She could have been plotting our demise from the beginning!" The Duke shouted again.
"That is quite enough, Duke," The voice of Hans said as he entered the Council room. This caught the Duke's attention.
"Who gave you the right to silence me!?" The Duke said.
"I did," Hans said with a cold tone. This quickly kept the Duke quiet. Hans sat down and contemplated the choices presented.
"Prince Hans, you were not summoned to this meeting," One of the Council members said.
"That may be so, but Princess Anna left me in charge from what I remember, that still stands, does it not?" Hans said. The council looked perplexed, looking at each other.
"This may be true, but Princess Anna has passed, or at least as far as we know. Therefore, we cannot rely on the word of a dead majesty," One of the other council members said.
"But you can rely on mine. I say, we should at least open up the Project: Revolution Evolution. For it could give us a great advantage. It would be a boon to our fight against the Kaiju," Hans said to the council. The Council murmured amongst themselves. Hans looked around, it seemed his charisma was working.
"You have them on the ropes, they're slowly climbing it," The voice of Ghidorah spoke telepathically to Hans. Hans could help but sneer internally. Yes, they were. And when it came to it, he would cut the ropes and leave them to fall to their deaths.
The council looked at Hans.
At hearing FZ-Hans' words at the report of the demise of the Clinton Express, the various bad guys and girls gave props to the prince. And also to FZ-Duke, though it was a bit less than that. Verne Brown cast his gaze to the noble in title character, flicking a piece of his meal at him to get his attention. It landed smack dab on the cheek, causing the elder man to sputter indignation and look to where it was cast from. When his eyes fell upon Verne, the son of Emmitt and Clara Brown glared and pounded his left fist into his right palm. It was a clear message that he was going to get him later on.
The person from Weslton made a scoffing gesture, believing it to be absurd that a child of all people would threaten him.
Apparently, he did not know Vern very well as the blonde made it a mission to get back at anyone that got his ire up. So sooner or later… he would humiliate the Duke, one way or another!
"We understand your point, Hans, perhaps it is best that we open the Project. We unfortunately, can no longer rely on the words of a dead majesty," The Head Council Member said.
"Head Council! I must object!" A Council member said. The Head Council Member raised his hand for silence. Closing his eyes in deep pain.
"I know, we have put faith in Princess Anna, and some faith in Queen Elsa. In hopes of her return. But the outcome is clear. Princess Anna is dead for all we know. And Queen Elsa could possibly not be returning. This is not for the sake of the council or the leadership of Arendelle. But for the people, who are now just trying to survive. We must endure and adapt. We must unite and be as one. But to do that, we have to accept what may be true. Even if it seems impossible to see it that way," The Head Council said, giving off his speech. Many of the council members were unsure, but the Head Council was right, this was the only way to rebel against the Kaiju.
Hans bowed his head.
"Thank you, Head Council," Hans said. The Head Council Member simply gave him a blank stare. He stood up and said.
"I shall let General Balu-Bae know of this. This meeting is adjourned, we will have another tomorrow," The Head Council said as he took his leave out the door. The rest of the council started to leave as well.
"Well done, my young apprentice. You've secured a Doomed Fate for them. Whether or not they survive my Reign, the technology will turn. As it has across the rest of the multiverse," Ghidorah spoke telepathically to Hans.
"Thank you, my master," Hans said as he stood up and exited the council room.
As he did, he walked down the hallway, but was approached by The Duke of Weslton and two of his men.
"Prince Hans, a word, if you will," The Duke said quite fluently. Hans turned toward the small man. He was quick to blame for certain scenarios. The theory of Queen Elsa being the cause of the Kaiju returning seemed to consume him into obsession.
"What do you want?" Hans said, rather coldly.
"Now, Prince Hans, there's no need for hostility, clearly we have the same goal," The Duke said. Hans crossed his arms.
"Hear the tiny man out," Ghidorah said telepathically, to which Hans obliged.
"Is that so?" Hans said, slightly intrigued.
"You see, the fact that Queen Elsa has released these Kaiju shows how dangerous she is. I'm assembling a party to encounter the Queen and put an end to this madness, would you join us in this effort?" The Duke said with a confident and clearly evil smile. Hans thought about it for a moment.
"My intentions to kill the Queen are not yours. For I do not intend to slay the Queen over a simple theory you have. It is a waste of resources and men. We need all efforts to focus here on Arendelle, not the Queen," Hans said, trying to show he was against killing Elsa. This was mainly due to the fact he didn't want Arendelle intervening with his master's plans.
"Ever since she let out that power of hers, nothing but death and chaos has come our way. This kingdom is practically lost, there is no hope left for Arendelle. But should we kill the Queen, free this wintery fate. As well as kill two birds with one stone. Should we kill the Queen, we'd end the Eternal winter and the Kaiju would be leaderless, they will return to whence they came," The Duke explained his plan in full detail. Now this was the ramblings of a mad man. Only men who were driven to insanity and fear would they speak of this insane plan of theirs.
"Do as you please, my place is here. Enjoy your graves, you fools," Hans said as he turned and marched away. The Duke looked on in defeat and slight shock.
While many were not happy at all with the Council's decision concerning the project, some did see that there was little to no choice. Mayor Peg and others who were high up in the command authority, wither it be civilian or military, knew that tough decisions came with the territory. But that did not mean they were heartless or foolish either. There were several contingency plans up in case the worst of the worst scenarios occurred, but it needed the full support of everyone to have it go through. Anything less than that, no dice.
Even the Authors had emergency plans as well in case something serious needed to be done, but it also needed the approval of the mayor and deputy mayor first and foremost.
At hearing FZ-Duke's plan in killing FZ-Elsa, said man received credit and a slightly elevated praise from the various villains and villainesses, which pleased him. Hey, given his status and low popularity with certain groups, he took what he could get at this point.
"You'll see soon enough, Prince Hans, I will end this winter myself if I must! Come men, we gather a group and we kill the Queen ourselves," The Duke said as he marched off, with his two bodyguards following suit.
As Hans was alone he stopped in the empty and dark hallway of the Castle.
"The ever so tasteful paranoia of Humanity, it never ceases to amuse me," Ghidorah spoke.
"The fools will get themselves killed, should I do something to intervene, master?" Hans asked.
"No, let the foolish humans die. Whether they are killed by Kaiju or Elsa, it matters not, they do not interfere, but merely bring me amusement. They know how inevitable it is, and it makes my mouth water by seeing them fail," Ghidorah spoke once more.
"Very well, my master," Hans said.
"As a token of your success to convince them, I grant you this new power. Only access it when you are ready to reveal who you are, I trust your judgment to make the right move," Ghidorah spoke. Suddenly, Hans felt a huge surge of power within his body. He looked at his gloved hand and saw it was starting to become more, scaly. Sharp dagger-like claws were starting to protrude from the tip of his fingers. The coloration was gray, gray scales.
"This Kaiju transformation is one I call Desghidorah, meaning Death Ghidorah, this is a great privilege to this power, for it is equivalent of an Alpha status," Ghidorah spoke to Hans, speaking quite proudly but also quite emotionless at the same time. It made Hans shiver.
Hans looked at his hands with awe. He felt…powerful…overjoyed…victorious. This was the power of a God. He would savor every moment of this.
"Thank you, my master, I shall forever serve you. You have my undying loyalty," Hans said as he fell on his knees and bowed to his God.
"Alas, you are no longer Hans…But now, you are Desghidorah, you are one with me. For you are the Heir to the Throne," Ghidorah said, nearly showing great gratitude towards Hans. No, he wasn't Hans anymore. He was fully embracing himself as a Kaiju. He was Desghidorah. The Death Ghidorah. The Heir to The Throne.
"Yes, my master," Desghidorah spoke with a sinister grin. His eyes, going from emerald green, to bright red.
He had embraced himself as a Monster.
River of the train Attack…
The piles of rubble kept washing up from the Clinton Express. It was a massacre. Only a few train cars were still in one piece. But no one survived inside. Harou was covered with dirt. Rested against a half destroyed train car. He had Anna in his hands. Who was still unconscious. Harou was cold and could barely breathe. His leg wasn't bleeding as bad. But it still hurts.
His body was heavy. His muscles felt sore and he could barely see. Anna wasn't covered with as much dirt but her ankle was sprained. They had no idea where they even were. The entrance of the cave was nowhere to be found.
There wasn't any snow but there was a cool breeze. To Harou it was freezing. At least not cold enough to get frostbite or any type of sickness. He heard horse footsteps. And a wagon. But he was losing vision as he saw a man look down at them with a horse and a wagon. Then he saw blackness.
When all saw the transformation of FZ-Hans into the dreaded Desghidorah, this got a round of gasps from a majority of the audience members. Desghidorah was a hideous beast from the Heisei-era Toho series, appearing in the 1996 film Rebirth of Mothra. He was a relation to King Ghidorah himself, but had four legs & was smaller. Though smaller, he was still deadly as he had the capacity to unleash various fire and lighting attacks. And with his wings, could fly at speeds up to Mach 23! And finally, could absorb the life energy out of anything, such as the land, nature and from other beings if need be.
It was discovered by Author AUNBRIE and ReximusProductionsYT that there was a male and female Desghidorah! Male Desghidorahs were black and gold coloring, while female Desghidorah's were red & purple colored. In addition, while the males' utilized fire & lighting attacks plus absorbing life energy… the females utilized wind & water attacks, and also GAVE their own life energy to others! She could stimulate life in any place, and also heal others from injury… but not bringing back the dead. Also, their personalities were more benevolent rather than malevolent like their counterparts.
But amazingly, male Desghidorah were calm and protective towards the females, as if their presence alone balanced out their normal violent tendencies! And it seemed to be enhanced when their mates had eggs, ready to be laid and hatched!
At seeing FZ-Hans give in completely to be a monster like so, even the ones from the Monsters Inc. & Monsters University were displeased to see such a transformation occur like so.
When the part came to reveal Capt. Harou and FZ-Anna emerging like so, many breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that help would come for them soon.
Unknown Household…
Harou woke up in what seemed to be a human's house. He could move and breathe. The air felt warm and he was wrapped in a blanket. He saw Anna across from him. She too was wrapped around with a blanket. The dirt was washed off of her.
Harou saw that her leg was wrapped up with a bandage. He sat up a bit and took a look at his leg. It too was wrapped up with bandages. He saw a little bit of blood stains but nothing too major. He looked around at the house to see no one to be found. But he saw a fire. The warm fire. There was furniture near the fireplace. Harou was laying in a bed on a shelf that was wide enough for a person to lay.
Anna was on a couch across from him. But didn't see who had rescued them. He got out of bed slowly and looked around. But first he checked on Anna. She didn't have any real damage except for her ankle. He sighs in relief. She was alright. Harou took a look around and saw that there were paintings of two little girls and the king and queen. King Agnarr, and Queen Iduna. The two little girls must have been Anna and the older one Queen Elsa.
He never truly met the queen face to face before. He then saw a painting of a young child with the two parents. It was the king and the queen. But he looked at the baby and saw it had white hair. It must've been Queen Elsa when she was born. But that wasn't all he saw. He saw a giant lizard with spikes on its back. It had its head right next to the queen.
It seemed to smile a bit. Harou also seemed to break a smile. He saw so many paintings of Anna and Elsa. Even some had the King and Queen. A few others had the giant lizard in it.
"Well, I see you're interested in the royal family, young man," A voice said behind Harou. Harou's reflexes kicked in as he grabbed the nearest item and was about to throw it at whoever it was but he stopped as something hit his hand. He looked at it and saw that it was covered in ice. He couldn't move it. But the voice said
"Take it easy there, son. I'm here to help you. I saw all the train debris. And I saw you," The voice said as the man walked forward. He was a bit taller than Harou and had a barely visible mustache. He had broad shoulders. He also had white hair. His skin was pale and he had blue eyes like the Queen's in the paintings. Harou then relaxed as the man flipped his hand and the ice on Harou's hand broke off.
"Now let's see what the damage is," The man said to Harou kindly. Harou sat down on the nearest couch. The man sat right next to him examining Harou's leg. The man then put his hand on Harou's wounded leg. The man closed his eyes as the pain of the wounded leg went away.
Harou saw that there was ice on the man's hand but it wasn't the kind of ice that freezes. It was actually healing his leg. Getting rid of the blood stains and the pain was all gone. The man opened his eyes and unwrapped the bandages on Harou's leg. Harou was astonished. His leg was completely healed. No blood and no pain. The man then said
"Now that's taken care of. Let's take care of the princess," The man said as he helped up Harou as he tried to get used to his healed leg. The man walked over slowly to Anna as he rested his hand on her forehead.
He closed his eyes and breathed slowly. There was blue light emitting from his hand. The man then took his hand off of Anna's forehead.
Anna woke up. She could see a little bit. She felt warm and was covered with blankets. She didn't know where she was. Anna slowly tried to sit up but her ankle started to hurt. She grunted but a hand was placed on her back as it slowly and not forcefully pushed her up supporting her if she were to fall back. She sat up straight a bit slouched.
Her eyes widened a bit more so she could see. The man she saw caught her off guard because whoever it was. It wasn't Harou.
"Easy there, dear child," He said in a calm voice.
"You are safe. Your ankle was sprained but it should heal in a few days," The man said as he was rubbing Anna's back gently trying to comfort her. Anna was a bit confused. All she could remember was a train on fire heading towards her. Then a few hands grabbed her and the next thing she knew she blacked out. She looked around the room and saw Harou.
"Harou," Anna said as she wanted to get up and hug him. Harou moved a bit slower because of his leg still getting used to being so quickly healed. He walked over to her and bent down as she hugged him without hesitation.
"It's ok, it's ok," Harou said as he hugged back. The man stood there smiling happily.
They hugged for a few moments, embracing their warmth with each other.
"Thank you, Captain Sakaki, for saving me," Anna said.
"It's my duty to keep you safe, your majesty," Harou said with a kind tone. Harou then released Anna from the hug, they both turned to the man.
"Who are you?" Harou asked politely.
"I'm Queen Iduna's Brother, or in other words, I'm your uncle my, dear little Anna," The man said. Anna was completely caught off guard. Her uncle? But didn't he die on the ship with his sister and his brother in law? Anna had so many questions to ask. Where has he been? How did he survive? What happened to her parents? Where are they?
The audience was glad to see that FZ-Anna and Capt. Harou were okay, but they were surprised when they saw the ice that suddenly covered the soldier's hand when he tried to defend himself. Many did not blame him, as that was a natural reflex for those that were in unfamiliar territory. When they saw the items around the place, and also the freezing of Sakaki's hand, this intrigued some of the patrons.
DJ and some others did not see Frozen II, so he and others were surprised when they learned that the person who was aiding them was uncle to FZ-Anna and FZ-Elsa! And just like said princess was right now, they were curious on who Queen Iduna's brother was… and why he was not around during the times the royal ones were children.
"My name is Gray. You are in my mansion, and you are safe, though I suspect none of us shall be safe for very long," Gray said to his niece and captain of Arendelle.
"What do you mean, your highness?" Harou asked. Gray walked to the window and stared out into the snow that gently fell. He was silent for a few moments. Anna and Harou watched Gray be silent.
"An Old and Great Evil has returned to finish what it started. One so powerful it nearly brought the end of everything in this world," Gray said. This started sparking interest in the topic. For Anna it seemed sort of terrifying. For Harou, it felt hopeless now.
"The ancient Enemy of Earth itself…King Ghidorah," Gray said as he turned towards his niece and the captain.
"Ghidorah? Why does that name sound familiar?" Anna asked.
"If it is, then you've most likely heard of The Great War, a war so violent, so chaotic, and death-filled everywhere, it nearly brought humanity to extinction," Gray said. The Great War…Wait, that was…that war, she'd learned about it in her teenage years. She was told how deadly and massive it was. She'd met a few veterans who'd visited Arendelle. They all were faced with utter shock, constant paranoia, PTSD, anxiety disorders, shell shocks, and Hemiballismus. Which was a hyperkinetic involuntary movement disorder characterized by intermittent, sudden, violent, involuntary, flinging, or ballistic high amplitude movements involving the ipsilateral arm and leg causing dysfunction in the central nervous system of the contralateral side. War seemed horrible.
"I've heard of The Great War, yes, it was horrible from what I've been told," Anna said to Gray.
"It was beyond that I'm afraid. Many species of creatures went extinct, many races of all sorts faced death. All the death, it was never-ending. People turning against each other, Monsters fighting Monsters. Both big…and small," Gray said as he felt a huge pain talking about this war.
"I'm sorry, Gray…You were in it, weren't you?" Anna asked. Gray turned away and looked back out the window. Once again, silent. After a few short moments, he broke.
"Yes," Gray said. Anna and Harou let Gray watch the gentle snowfall in peace for a moment. As Gray stared at the window, he could see his reflection. And through his reflection, he could see his old self. Or at least, an illusive image of himself. Black hair, red eyes, an evil tooth smile. Gray quickly closed his eyes calmly. Trying to let go of his past and inner demons. After a short few moments of silence. He reopened them and looked back at Anna and Harou.
"We all have our inner demons to face. Whether we overcome them…give in…or make peace. Our demons need to be faced one way or another," Gray said, with a face of composure and patience. Anna and Harou took in his words of advice. Clearly, The Great War had taken a toll on him. Suddenly, the thought of Elsa appeared in her head. Causing Anna to grow slightly panicked.
She needed to get to her but her ankle was sprained and couldn't walk on it for a few days. But Anna knew that if Elsa died then an Eternal Winter would cover the world with ice and snow. An Ice Age would last eternity. But Anna couldn't let that happen.
"My sister is at the North Mountain. And a monster is on its way there. If she dies then…then…I don't know what I would do," Anna said in one fell swoop of a sentence. She was panicking about what would happen to her sister.
"Calm, little one. Calm. I know your sister's whereabouts. But you can't go yet. Your ankle is sprained. You would never make it there in time," Gray said in a calm voice trying to ease Anna to relax and breathe. Anna knew it was the end. Without Elsa and Godzilla the world would be frozen and Ghidorah would have the world for his taking. But what could she do? Her Uncle was right. She would never get to the North Mountain in time.
"Don't worry, dear child. Your sister is safe in the hands of the Great Savior of the Earth and protector of the Maghumans. Gojira," Gray said. Anna knew too well that it was true. Godzilla would protect all…Maghumans is what her uncle said. But what were Maghumans? Was he talking about Elsa?
"Uncle Gray, what exactly is a Maghuman?" Anna Asked. Haruo wanted some answers too on what a Maghuman was.
"Maghumans are humans that possess powerful abilities on different elements. There were many tribes. Fire Tribe: The heart of fire who worshiped a Titan they called "The Fire Demon" or Rodan. Earth Tribe: The heart of rock and earth. They worshiped a Titan called Anguirus, a massive dragon with no wings. Air Tribe: The Heart of the Wind. They worshiped a Goddess Called Mothra. She is in fact the Queen of the Monsters. Or in other words the former wife of Gojira. Ice Tribe: The heart of Frozen Ice. They worshiped not a Titan but a certain family. Maghumans that had the most powerful elements out of all the other Tribes. Then there was the God they all worshiped and that was the King of the Monsters, Gojira," Gray finished his history lesson. Anna was shocked that such a race of beings existed and gave their praise to such Gods. But she just heard that Godzilla had a wife? And a different Kind of Titan Race. But she had to know what family the Ice tribe worshiped. But Harou asked about a different Tribe.
"Your Majesty may I ask. Wasn't there six tribes instead of five? I mean not to be rude but isn't Lightning an Element?" Harou asked politely and stood up.
"The Storm Tribe… Yes, there were indeed six tribes and they Worshiped a being that was never a part of this world. It was the One Who is Many…Ghidorah," Gray said with a little anger in the word Ghidorah. Anna was confused and shocked. Why would the Storm Tribe worship such an evil being? And what did they get out of it?
At hearing the words coming from Gray concerning the Great War, this did bring to light many things concerning it and the beings who were part of it. And also it brought up memories for war veterans, both the animated and Authors who had been in serious conflicts in the real-reality world. For them, reliving events did cause stress to the mind, heart, body, soul and spirit. And it was often never easy for them to overcome the inner demons that came from being part of war.
DJ thought to himself, 'Gray's words remind me of the words spoken by Serizawa from the 2019 Godzilla: King of the Monsters movie. Though personally… I rather conquer and overcome my inner demons rather than make peace with any of them.'.
Many took notes down as Gray spoke about the Magihuman tribes, and whom they followed. To them, this was valuable information that could be used later on.
"Ghidorah saw power in the Maghumans and they could bare their fangs on the Titans anytime but would all die by the Hands of The Gods. So that's what he did. He hunted down the Maghumans and forced Titans to fall under his rule. Fire, Water, Air, even Earth and Lightning were all extinct in the blink of an eye. The Ice Tribe fought back and was protected by the remaining Titans that sided with them. Ghidorah slowly killed off the Ice Tribe as they were spreaded out. At around fifty Ice tribe Maghumans were taken down to just three. Including the Family that I told you about. Anguirus was killed and Mothra was the last to stand. But before she died she laid an egg. Which would one day hatch and memories of the past as well as the powers and traits of the Queen would Restore the Hatchling. The Egg was never found. Rodan was put into Hibernation by Ghidorah and is in a volcano unable to wake up. Just as all hope seemed lost. Gojira came. The Great Battle between The God and The Devil started. Their battle raged on for many years. No other Titan would dare to interfere. Then Ghidorah finally retreated. Into the Heavens and out of sight, out of mind. But we suffered too many losses," Gray finished his history lesson. Harou wasn't expecting an answer quite like that but his question was answered and in more than one way.
Anna couldn't believe it. Such power and such violence created by a single being. A being of pure malevolence from the sound of it. Harou then spoke up.
"Godzilla managed to save Arendelle…He fought off a Kaiju that nearly destroyed all of us, but he showed. I'd never seen such power before…" Harou said.
"I suppose so, Godzilla was never meant to be understood. His power is greater than many who stand alongside him. As for young Elsa, my dear Anna, She is very much in the hands of Gojira. For only he shall be the one to decide her fate…" Gray said to Anna. Anna looked at Gray in confusion.
"What do you mean, Gray?" Anna asked politely.
10 miles from The North Mountain…
Fin Fang Foom had eaten his fill after he at a handful of humans that actually were worth his time devouring. He was slowly approaching the North Mountain, trampling his way towards it. As he did, he let out a roar, a roar to let his prey know he was near.
He wasn't fond of this planet. Or at least the inhabitants of it. Specifically the humans. They believed themselves to be the dominant species of this world. Plagued with fear and paranoia of the unknown. Some things weren't meant to be found.
Fin Fang Foom could hear another roar nearby. This one seemed like it was trying to communicate with him. He turned his head to his right. Seeing a large figure approaching. This one being quite larger than him. It was roughly another forty meters taller than him. Far larger than he himself. Fin Fang Foom looked up as the massive fellow Kaiju approached. It would seem that this Kaiju was his ally. It looked down at him. Giving off a few grumbles. The Kaiju started roaring a little, communicating with him.
Fin Fang Foom tilted his head in response. So this was his ally who would assist in capturing the woman Elsa.
Red King was his name. Fin Fang Foom gave off a few roars himself, saying his name to the Kaiju who dwarfed him. Fin Fang Foom was merely only up to Red King's stomach. Introducing his name to Red King. Red King seemed uninterested in getting to know the newcomer as he swatted his hand in the air, turning towards the North Mountain and pushing forward.
Fin Fang Foom growled in anger at this Kaiju's rudeness. Though, he supposed that many of the Kaiju who sided with Ghidorah weren't particularly kind to one another or anyone for the matter.
Fin Fang Foom then proceeded to follow Red King who was ahead of him quite a bit.
Back at the Household…
Anna couldn't just lay here; she needed to get to her sister and fast. But she would never get to the North Mountain in time. She was…wait where was she?
"Um….Gray where are we?" Anna asked.
"15 miles from the North Mountain," Gray said. That was a lot closer to her sister than she thought. But Anna needed to get there before that Monster got to her sister. But she needed a ride.
"I need a horse or anything that could get me to the North Mountain," Anna demanded politely.
"No, Anna, you need to stay here," Harou said. He knew it would be dangerous for the princess. But he also knew that she had to convince her sister to come back.
Anna was shocked by this and angered but knew at the same time that she was in no condition to go anywhere. She couldn't stay mad at the man who saved her life from the Clinton Express Attack. But she had to do something. She couldn't just sit here and let her sister die! However, there was nothing to be done. All they could do was pray for Godzilla to save this world.
"I sense that Gojira is hunting," Gray claimed. Godzilla hunting? Anna thought to herself. Harou was confused about what Gray meant.
"Elsa," Anna said aloud.
Steve Rogers softly spoke up, "They managed to defeat the enemy… but at too high a cost…". He had served in World War II, and even though he led missions that led to success against the Axis Powers… a few missions were won at horrible costs. And he was not alone, as there were many characters who had experienced personally a high cost to obtain victory.
At seeing the meeting between the Red King and Fin Fang Foom, some of the patrons chuckled at seeing the disrespect the taller giant monster gave to the space dragon. Although a few did take offense to the rudeness like so. Ms. Potts huffed and spoke softly in a heated tone, "Humph! How rude! I would like to teach that tall so-called king a thing or two about manners!".
Those who were in FZ-Anna's situation knew what she was feeling. When they had been injured in crucial/critical events and had to be left behind to heal up, they knew the frustrations that mounted up because of it. But it was better to opt on the safe side, as going somewhere that had treacherous terrain and animals while injured did more harm than good in various ways.
60 miles from the North Mountain
Godzilla sensed it. The deaths of hundreds of people. He also sensed a power he was unfamiliar with. It was immense, but it wasn't quite as large as himself. Not that he was boasting about his strength. He knew where it was heading. The North Mountain. Where Elsa is. He knows that Elsa and another family member of hers are the last Maghumans in the world. Again, he would need to help her with her powers…or it could lead to…No. Godzilla refused to kill a Maghuman, at least one of pure heart such as Elsa. Or at the very least a kind soul. Godzilla traveled by foot for most of the way towards the mountain.
But he sensed that there was a familiar power heading to that area too. He recognized it quite easily. Red King. He had fought Red King before, he was more or less a pushover at first, though his fists could punch holes through entire mountains. And it felt that his power had increased and there was no doubt his fists were strong enough to punch straight through the planet if he wanted to. Godzilla, however, was not all intimidated by this power. He would once again show Red King what is like for that young Kaiju he so ruthlessly killed.
That was when he remembered who it was. Her name was Miyarabi, A young Kaiju, so young and so small in size she didn't stand a chance against any monsters. She only stood at 20 meters in height…but despite her size, she was a sweet, friendly little Kaiju. But all the same, being sweet and friendly didn't go the same way with Kaiju these days…And Red King took it too far…He killed Miyarabi in cold blood. It infuriated Godzilla to an immeasurable degree.
Upon Godzilla finding Red King, he was only a 45 meter Kaiju who enjoyed picking on Kaiju smaller than him. And Thus, Godzilla gave him a taste of his own medicine. Showing him what it meant to be small comparable to other Kaiju.
Godzilla began to remember his moments with Miyarabi, before she was ruthlessly killed by Red King.
1766, Japan forests…
Godzilla walked through the small forest that spread across the land. He had a humble smile on his face as he looked next to him, and walking next to him, was a 20 meter, nearly humanoid Kaiju, Miyarabi. She greatly resembled her grandfather King Caesar and she was ready to see what Godzilla had to show her. Godzilla looked down at her, he gave a few roars. Asking if she was ready to see what he was about to show her. She looked up and with a sweet smile, she nodded her head. Godzilla felt a humble smile overcome his face.
Godzilla, amongst other of his fellow Titan friends, would show the younger Kaiju this event. Course it could only be triggered by the five Celestial Kaiju. It was currently night, at around 12:00 A.M. The perfect time to begin the event was to show Miyarabi.
They got up to a hill as Godzilla's back began to glow blue. Blinking brightly. Miyarabi always enjoyed watching his back glow. She always loved the light show he created when his back was powering up.
Upon doing this, Godzilla fired a blue Atomic Breath Ball in the air. It shot out of his mouth and went straight into the air. It kept going, and going until it could no longer be seen.
Godzilla let out a few more gruffs to Miyarabi, saying that now we wait. Miyarabi looked perplexed as she turned her head to the night sky.
Godzilla kept his head looking toward the sky, but also kept an eye on Miyarabi's expressions.
They waited for a few minutes. Miyarabi waited patiently. Godzilla could help but give another smile. And shortly after, the sky began to light up. A beautiful color of yellow, blue, and all sorts of majestic coloration began. Godzilla started to grumble a little as he cleared his throat. Miyarabi looked on in utter awe. The light reflected in her eyes.
"What is this?" Miyarabi asked. Godzilla smiled.
"This event is called "God's Beauty" as it was meant to express the absolute glory and prosperity of Earth. Every young Kaiju is to see this, to show how beautiful our home can be," Godzilla said, through telepathic means. Miyarabi was different since she was in fact pushed towards a humanoid. She could speak human languages, Godzilla could only speak telepathically in certain scenarios.
Miyarabi looked at the beautiful lights that shined brightly in the sky. It looked like some sort of flower, a flower that was transparent yet it glistened with color and cosmic energy. Godzilla couldn't help but smile at Miyarabi.
"Godzilla…" Miyarabi said. This caught his attention as he looked down at Miyarabi.
"Will I be as big and as strong as you one day?" Miyarabi asked with a cute smile. Godzilla in turn, returned a small smile. He placed a gentle claw on top of Miyarabi's head.
"I have no doubt you'll be just as big and strong as me. Possibly even more," Godzilla said. Miyarabi gave a cute smile as she closed one eye, with Godzilla keeping his clawed one on her head.
"Thank you, Goji," Miyarabi said cutely. Godzilla let out another smile, he looked back up to the sky, which continued to illuminate the sky with beautiful colors. Miyarabi then gave a long yawn. She rested on the ground sleeping in a fetal position. Godzilla smiled as she was able to take her sleep.
"Goodnight, Godzilla," Miyarabi said tiredly. Godzilla bent down and licked Miyarabi's cheek. Kissing her goodnight.
"Good night, young one," Godzilla said. Miyarabi closed her eyes and soon drifted into a calm, and peaceful sleep. Godzilla sat down on his tail. He would watch the event for a little more until it would end.
Miyarabi was like a daughter to him, and he would protect her with all he had.
Hours passed…
The night was passing, Godzilla woke up with tired eyes. He was lying on his stomach on the dirt patch. As he opened his eyes, he quickly noticed that Miyarabi wasn't next to him. This brought him on full alert. He quickly got to his feet and looked around for her. He gave out a few roars, trying to see if he could get her to roar back. But nothing came of it. Not a sound. However, he noticed small footprints that led further into the valley.
Godzilla's eyes turned cat-eye, shaping like diamonds as the Iris of his pupil glowed blue. His vision enhanced to the point where he could see the footprints light up. He started following them as they led into the deep valley.
After a few minutes or so of Godzilla tracking the footsteps…his body froze…his eyes widened in both shock…sadness…and dread. Tears slowly began to fall down his cheeks.
His eyes fixated on the corpse of Miyarabi. Her small body, unmoving and seemed to be bleeding. Godzilla quickly ran towards her, his footsteps shook the ground with each step.
He looked down at her tiny body. The tears slowly trickled down his scaly cheeks. He bent down slowly, hoping, praying, begging that she could still be alive by chance.
He gently put his arm under her body and lifted it up close to him. Holding her like a baby. Her eyes were closed, there was a huge hole in her gut. Godzilla's tears filled up even more. He reached with one of his claws as he put his unseen ear to her chest. Checking if there was a heartbeat…
But there was nothing…
Godzilla slowly looked at the small Kaiju child in his hands. She had so much to live for…so much to strive for…
The tears in Godzilla's eyes started to trickle down more, he gritted his teeth. He began to let out roars of sadness. Giving at least three or four roars of deep sadness. His back began to glow blue as he fired his Atomic Breath in the air. Shooting it to the heavens. The tears started floating from the amount of pressure his Atomic Breath created. As his Atomic Breath shot towards the heavens, Godzilla was roaring. Roaring in deep sadness. He would avenge Miyarabi one way or another.
End of Memory…
Present Day…Europe…
Godzilla was brought back to reality. He remembered why he'd spared Red King. Red King was still considered a child at the time. Godzilla would not kill Red King due to him still being a Young Kaiju, and with Godzilla being the King of All Monsters, it would show what sort of Ruler he was. And Godzilla refused to be one of the Titans who dared to kill a Kaiju child.
But now, Red King was fully grown, and Godzilla would not let him live this time. This time, Red King would die. The option to be a subject of him would just sicken him every time he looked at him. Godzilla would not allow a Kaiju Child killer to be under his command. Not while he ruled.
Red King is to be killed…not to submit.
Even through submission, Godzilla will give Red King the same mercy he gave Miyarabi all those years ago.
None.
At hearing of Miyarabi, and seeing the small humanoid kaiju that was granddaughter to King Caesar, many were taken in by the adorable little one. Especially Fa Meihui, Aladdin, Jasmine, Malak and Azad who had bonded with the Divine Guardian Beast of the Azumi royal family. However… seeing what happened in the past due to Red King… many of the patrons were seething in anger and rage! More so for the bonded of King Caesar!
A great deal of the citizens of ToonTown took any kind of situation concerning children seriously, and this included several Authors from their real-reality world. DJ was still advertising in his stories for others to be on the lookout for Lina Khil, a little girl that had gone missing in 2021. Sad to say… no news about her appeared, even to this day.
Anyone that was caught handling children in a way that in a way that was very serious and negative... well, may God have mercy on his or her soul. They would be brought in to be dealt with in the legal system, but most likely they would look like they had gotten out of a war zone from those that delivered justice in their own hands.
Inside Bruce Banner, the Hulk was growling angrily with intense rage. He stated in an even tone that was scarier than his usual rage tone, "Bruce… later on… tell FrostZilla that we would like to meet this Red King. I'd like to have a few words with him… before I send him to Hell.".
He was not alone, as the Kaiju Girls from GojiraFan455516's stories were also in the same boat. In their minds, they were coming up with ways to kill Red King painfully… in numerous ways that would give even the most potent of horror writers/directors nightmares for years!
Arendelle New Air base and Lab…
General Balu-Bae was hard at work with the engineers. He knew the blueprints better than anyone in the world to make these weapons. The vehicles were being made but the progress was slow. He only got 50 pounds of Alien technology and supplies each day. It could be 200 pounds of it but due to there being Titans on the loose and a long journey of going on horseback, it was difficult. They have already tested the vehicles and the results were better than they could have comprehended. But they needed more supplies.
"General, Sir!" A soldier came up into the hangar.
"Ah, Lieutenant Gregor, what is the report on the Titans movement?" General Balu-Bae asked.
"That's what I came here to tell you sir. There have been reports of three Kaiju heading straight for the North Mountain," Lieutenant Gregor said. The General looked on in confusion.
"Do you know why?" Balu-Bae asked.
"No sir, but one of the Kaiju, it's the creature that defeated the one that attacked Arendelle. It's heading straight for the North Mountain," Gregor said. The General pondered for a few moments. This surely was intriguing.
"Hm, I see. That certainly brings an interesting debut to this Kaiju Pandemic," General Balu-Bae said.
"That's not all sir, but The Duke Weaselton and a large group of men just took off, they wouldn't say where they were going, only that they said upon their return, the Kaiju and the Eternal Winter will be gone," Lieutenant Gregor said. General Balu-Bae could only guess one thing.
"Those madmen…Those fools, they're all going to die! How many men went with The Duke?" Balu-Bae asked.
"At least ten sir. And they all didn't seem like they were from Arendelle," Gregor said. General Balu-Bae put down his tool and stood up.
"Those idiot fools are going straight into their graves," General Balu-Bae said rather sternly.
Lieutenant Gregor stood there unsure of what to do.
General Balu-Bae turned to the Lieutenant.
"Go get yourself something to eat, son, get warm too, dismissed," General Balu-Bae said as he put down a cloth and placed it on a tray.
"Yes sir," Lieutenant Gregor said as he took off out of the barely constructed hangar.
The General placed his hands on one of the new machines he was building. It was barely put together, only the exterior hull was put together. But its wings were yet to be put on. He called it an Osprey. Meant for carrying troops into battle and serving as both Transportation and attack aircrafts.
"My Queen, be safe," Balu-Bae said as he prayed she would be alright. Wherever those men were heading, they would either die…or make things worse. Not better.
Many characters who were leaders in the military shook their heads at the actions of FZ-Duke. Even King Koopa himself stated, "I maybe a cruel and rotten reptile, but even I wouldn't send my kids or any of my underlings on suicide missions.". It was true; while his minions did get beat up a lot by Mario and his group, they did not go out on any missions that were considered too dangerous or suicidal.
Author laze jovanov looked at the alien technology and asked to himself, "Hmmm… I wonder if it would be possible to get some of that alien tech from that world? I bet that it would benefit us in some way…". He was now entertaining ideas of mixing and matching the strange alien technology with the current ones in use in ToonTown. Perhaps they could discover something new that would benefit the citizens and the good giant monsters!
Elsa's Ice Palace…
Elsa was trying to sleep in an ice bed that she created with her powers. She was seeing Ghidorah constantly every time she tried to close her eyes. Each time she saw him, she jerked awake, sweat taking over her body.
Elsa tried to keep her composure, the darkness of the Kaiju Pandemic was frightening. It seemed some of the Kaiju had laid off on the attacks, at least for now. That brought some relief, but it also brought heavy wariness. Why had they stopped attacking? What drove them to cease their attacks? Ghidorah had a plan in the works. And that terrified Elsa.
As Elsa tried to close her eyes, she could sense a powerful presence. The presence that she'd felt earlier. One she didn't think she would feel again. The same, powerful, yet calm and majestic energy. She could feel it. It…soothed her. Calming her own fear and nerves. It was almost…comforting. The power she felt…
Once when she felt the power and energy coming from the direction when she closed her eyes, She no longer saw Ghidorah. Instead she woke up to see she was back in Arendelle. It was snowing gently. And there were children running around, playing happily with each other. Elsa watched on as there was a child who stood out from the rest. He had a scaly black tail that extended out his tailbone. The child had visual Kaiju-like features, such as black scales on his little arms and feet. His hair, colored with white, just like hers. But it was running and playing with the other children. The young children were just outside the castle wall of what seemed to be Arendelle.
She looked to the side of her and saw a man. He was tall, handsome and muscular. He had dark black hair. Blue eyes and a few scars on his face. He smiled at her and said.
"Long live our Queen," The man said as he softly touched Elsa's hand and held it gently. He turned toward the children while still holding her hand. The man's power felt so familiar to the energy she sensed earlier.
But she turned to the children too and the little human-kaiju hybrid child ran towards her and said. "MOMMY!" The young, little boy said excitedly. Elsa was shocked by this and the little child was wrapped around Elsa giving her a hug. The Young child was a young boy no older than 6 years old. He had blue eyes just like Elsa's. He had a tail that was reptilian-like that stuck out of His torso. He had a few small spots on his face that were scaly but smooth. Elsa was flabbergasted as she watched the child hug her tightly.
She didn't know what was going on but whatever was happening she was happy to be here. She turned toward the man. He gently placed a small kiss on her cheek and said "I love you, Elsa," The man said in a gentle voice.
And suddenly…she reawaked…Opening her eyes softly. She was back in her palace, she looked around. She held onto the cover of her blanket close to her.
For some reason…she felt…a sudden hope…was that a dream…or a Vision?
Whatever it was…She yearned for answers…
Many of the patrons were surprised to see the vision from FZ-Elsa, including seeing hybrid kaiju child that called her his mother. DJ whispered to his three lady loves, "You know, this kinda reminds me of the fanart I saw at DeviantArt from someone named ToonHolt.". He explained to them that said artist from the site did various art drawings, but what had really caught his attention was the Shipping & Next Gen Fan Kids that him pairings certain characters from other series & them having kids in the process.
What surprised him was seeing Monsterverse Godzilla with several of the Disney Princesses, and the kids that came from them! And now he had discovered that Godzilla's son called Gojo Jr. had married four of the Ever After High ladies & had kids with each of them! This made Amy, Claudette and Maram's eyes widened considerably! They made a mental note to check out this person's account to see the pictures later on.
Gray's House…
Anna was slightly relieved by Gray's words. He said that Godzilla was hunting, but he didn't specify whom or what? She was trying to go and look at the paintings down the hallway. Harou helped her. She was looking at the painting of her mother and father. She saw what she couldn't believe. It was Godzilla and he was right next to the Queen and king. Her mother was holding a little baby in her hands as she placed one hand on Godzilla's snout while she held the baby in the other arm. Her father also had one hand on the baby and one hand on the snout of Godzilla.
"Uncle Gray is that my mother and father?" Anna asked.
"Yes, that was around the time when Elsa was born. And the time when Godzilla met the queen and king once again. He met young Elsa when she was a baby. Never had Godzilla been so curious about the young girl. He sensed that she had Maghuman blood running through her. I made this very painting. It was through this painting where Godzilla found something he never thought he could find," Gray said.
"What?" Harou asked politely
"A Family," Gray said. Anna looked at the painting, she looked at it in awe, wonder, and slight happiness. Godzilla, The so-called King of The Monsters, was really one of a kind. Or at least from what she'd heard. Harou was actually quite thankful that Godzilla was not alone and had something to have in his life.
And on top of that Godzilla was targeted by Aliens that came on Earth and attacked him and yet he still forgave humanity even though they wanted him dead but now things are going to change. Godzilla would save us all. Peace would then once again be restored.
But then his thoughts came back to Project: Revolution Evolution. Harou wasn't sure whether or not the Kingdom of Arendelle had gone on fully with the plan to execute the project. But he still had questions regarding Godzilla.
"Um, Gray mind if I ask. It's about Godzilla. How was Godzilla born in the first place and why did Ghidorah ever do such things to this planet?" Harou asked. He wanted to get his mind on how Godzilla and Ghidorah's rivalry came to be.
"Gojira was the first God to walk the planet. The Maghumans knew little to no answers how or why he possesses such unimaginable powers but we were and are grateful that he does," Gray said with a gentle repose. He proceeded to walk back into the living room.
"How exactly did he win?" Harou asked. Gray went silent for a long moment. He remembered what Godzilla became…he may have been an infant, but he saw it. The absolute power that drove Ghidorah into containment and trapped on the Moon. Never before had he seen such Godliness. Despite his infant stage, he still remembered that…sinister power that Godzilla used against Ghidorah.
It was like he had a Dark side to him…one that he'd tried to keep locked away and caged. But eventually let it out.
The patrons were surprised to hear that Godzilla had come to see FZ-Elsa as a baby, and this put a small pang of envy in certain characters from the Monsters and Magic series. Those that had bonded with the Toho legends in the stories never had them be present at the birth of kids (or grandkids in the case of certain parents), and they would have considered it an honor for them to be present.
At hearing more about Godzilla's apparent 'godhood', this had several characters who were deities themselves like Zeus and such were more curious on that. And also were looking forward to hearing the explanation of this from FrostZilla soon.
160 years earlier, Mount Everest, Asia…
Godzilla kept one eye open as he kept watch of a mother Maghuman and her two children. He hadn't slept for months if not years now. But what cost him the most, was that he'd lost the War. The Great War had been lost…Ghidorah had won…the world he once thought he could save…was lost. He'd fought till the very end, now the only thing he could do was survive. Every Titan on the face of the Earth had submitted to Ghidorah. At least all that Godzilla was aware of.
Godzilla was sitting in a large patch of snowy forest. He had decided to take shelter in the mountains of Asia. Near Mt. Everest. Hopefully it would be more difficult for Ghidorah to find him, or any hostile Kaiju for the matter. However, he disliked the cold. He never was a fan of it. The heat on the other hand, he rather enjoyed.
He could see himself resting inside his home. The catacomb which was under the crest of the Earth. It would be where he would take refuge, gain strength, or feed on energy should he need to eat. Or simply to rest, though, he hasn't rested in many a century. At least not fully rested. Definitely not since Ghidorah came.
As his eyes slowly drifted off, he jerked his mind to wake up. Jerking his head forward as he kept an eye out for any threats. He groaned slightly, turning his head towards the Maghuman mother and her newborn infants. The cold didn't seem to bother them. Of course it was only natural. Ice was their primary element. Therefore, they were practically immune to the cold. Whether that would be a few years old or decades old. The immunity to snow and cold weather was never ending. Which in a way, Godzilla was grateful for.
The mother slept with her infant children. Resting against a stone rock. The mother was probably in her late twenties, long black hair that hung from her head. She wore a ragged dress, though it was possibly once a fancy dress, but from all the running and hiding in the mountains, it was clear that the weather had taken its toll on the outfit. The woman had pale skin.
Godzilla slowly turned his head away. Looking on at the never ending blizzard that took over Mt. Everest. He let out an exhausted groan.
Which was followed by a yawn of tiredness. His eyes squinted, but no tears came. He was very much dehydrated. No fresh water for miles upon miles. Nor had he consumed any sort of radiation. Which caused great deterioration of his health.
Usually, if he was healthy on radiation, his body would be bulky, muscular, and brawny. But now, he was slightly slimmer, his stomach shrunken, and his movement was slowed. In his current state, he would be no match for most of the Kaiju that were out there…let alone Ghidorah.
Godzilla, however, needs to keep an exceptional eye out for a specific Titan. One that he'd not been particularly fond of. A Kaiju embodied by pure Cold. It was said that this Kaiju could freeze the hearts of even the strongest of Titans and Maghumans alike.
And yes, that included the Tribe of Ice. It was told that only a True Love's Kiss could prevent the heart from freezing, and thaw it. Godzilla knew that would mean death for him. Considering he'd never truly felt True Love before…at least not yet. Nor had he the time for such endeavors. He was far too weak to be of any assistance or contentment for a bride. Besides that, Mothra was gone. But she and him never truly felt a Romantic connection between the two. It was more symbiotic rather than romantic.
But this Kaiju, was one Kaiju he did not want to come across, especially in the state he was in. If he was full of radiation strength, it'd be a different story, but he was far too drained and exhausted of power.
This Kaiju went by the name of The Wechuge, a Kaiju that resembled greatly of a Wendigo…but was far more aggressive, unpredictable, and most of all, more powerful. The Wechuge was once a mountain man who lived in this Mountain region, but was consumed by an unknown power. Turning him into what he is now. A Monster, a Demon. The Wechuge had already killed a number of Titans, and followed no one's orders. It would rather fight to the death than submit to an Alpha. The Wechuge was almost controlled by a greater power. One which Godzilla could not see.
Course, the advantage against the Wechuge was that it only came out upon an endless winter storm. The Ice Age was a good example of its return. Many Titans had it killed. Many had it feasted upon.
Luckily, the Ice Age was long over, and The Wechuge had been hibernating since. Waiting for another massive Ice Age or Eternal winter as you would call it.
Thankfully, Godzilla wouldn't have to worry about that. Not for a while.
Godzilla yawned again. Boy, was he tired.
Since his defeat against Ghidorah, he lost much of his senses, that included his sense of what was happening to the world. Which didn't bring him any relief. He was constantly pondering what Ghidorah had been doing to his home. To the other Titans who resisted him.
Godzilla slowly closed his eyes. He would only rest for a few moments…as he did, he remembered Miyarabi…The last time he'd lost someone…was because he fell asleep. The image of Miyarabi's body flashed in and out of his mind.
Causing him to jerk awake and let out a small roar. He let out a few labored breaths. This roar seemed to spook the mother as she jolted awake.
Seeing Godzilla in hiding like this was surprising to many of the guests, old and new. As far as they were concerned, Godzilla had his share of defeats… but only once had it forced him to go into hiding. And that was in the 1974 Toho film Godzilla vs. MechaGodzilla, where the saurian was forced to retreat… all bloodied after his first encounter with his mechanical self which proved to be quite formidable in his own right.
And now they were seeing the image of Wechuge, the OC of FrostZilla. They had to admit, the monster did look formidable & hearing that it hunted both humans and Titans was incredible! Of course, certain Greek Titans in the room glared and would like to challenge this beast and defeat it!
And seeing Godzilla jerk awake due to the flashbacks on what happened with Miyarabi made some sympathize with him, as these certain characters had lost someone dear like that & their images haunted them from time to time…
"Goji? Wha…What's going on? Are you alright?" She asked. Godzilla let out a few labored breaths, keeping his stare towards the frozen horizon.
"It's nothing, Selora, just…remembering someone…" Godzilla spoke telepathically towards Selora, who was the mother of her children. Ah, yes, Maghumans aged differently from humans. They could live up to five hundred years. Selora was no exception. She looked to be in her late twenties, but she was far older than that. She was roughly two-hundred six years old. Still young for a Maghuman.
"I see…do you want to talk about it?" Selora asked. Godzilla sat in silence for a moment. Seemingly now unphased by the dream.
"Not really…You should be getting sleep, Selora…you need the strength," Godzilla spoke telepathically. Selora sat up a little with her two children in hand.
"So do you," Selora said. Godzilla would chuckle to himself if he could. He turned his head to look down at Selora.
"I mean to ask, did you ever give your children names?" Godzilla asked. Selora looked down at her newborn children, sleeping peacefully, despite the blistering cold winds. Seemingly unphased by the below zero temperatures.
"I actually did…Iduna and Gray. I just want to secure a future for them…but seeing all this running and hiding…I don't know, it just seems hopeless now," Selora said. Godzilla understood what she meant. This truly was a dark age…one that Godzilla could not fix…not yet.
"I-...I suppose you're right. It does seem hopeless, but we still have a chance. There's still light waiting for us on the other side, we just have to make it out of the shadows," Godzilla said telepathically. Selora listened intently.
"You're always one to look at the bright side…outmatched a hundred to one, and you still are as confident as ever," Selora said with a playful smile. Godzilla let out a few groans of amusement.
"I suppose it's one of my flaws," Godzilla said as he grew a small smile himself.
"How about an advantage? Most of us gave up, but you never stopped fighting, always looking to fight another day. I want to thank you, Godzilla…for everything," Selora said. Godzilla kept silent. Not looking at her.
"There is no need for Thank yous, you and your children simply being in my presence, breathing and alive, makes it more than enough to express my gratitude towards you…I only wished that I could've ended this sooner," Godzilla spoke to Selora telepathically. She looked at him, somewhat saddened.
"You push yourself too much, Godzilla. I wish you didn't…it hurts me to see you in so much pain," Selora said. Godzilla winced as he looked down at Selora.
"It is true I am in much pain, but please do not feel hurt by a burden laid on me. It would only invoke guilt upon me. For I only wish to protect what I care for," Godzilla said telepathically. Selora, smiled slightly.
"You deserve someone who would give you anything and everything possible. Maybe one day that person will show up in the future, whatever the future may bring for us," Selora said to Godzilla. Godzilla never gave it a thought to start a relationship with anyone. He never found the motivation nor the time to give a healthy relationship a go. He simply smiled.
"I'm not certain anyone could love a hideous beast such as me," Godzilla said. Selora shook her head.
"In my eyes, you're the most handsome of all the Kaiju I've seen," Selora said. Godzilla smiled once more.
"I appreciate that, but I fear I may not have the time to start such a journey with someone else…for there is possibly no one in this world who'd follow me to the end," Godzilla said. Selora gave a small smile.
"I'm sure there's someone out there, waiting for someone like you," Selora said. Godzilla looked at her again, giving a little smile.
"Maybe you're right. The only thing we can do is keep fighting and never give up hope. At least on my part," Godzilla said telepathically. Selora looked down at her children, who slept calmly. Once again, despite the blistering cold wind that smashed against their faces.
"For both of us," Selora said as she looked back up at Godzilla with a smile, expressing hope in her eyes.
Godzilla, in return, gave off a smile. This was a dark age, but perhaps things could turn around. Only time would tell with the situation.
Or maybe it wouldn't…
The shrieking sound of Ghidorah was heard. Putting Godzilla on high alert. It was distant, but it sounded too close for comfort. Godzilla jerked his head to the freezing storm. Godzilla snarled. He stood up from sitting, standing on his legs slowly. He stood at his full height.
After that, he looked down at Selora, who seemed quite scared at the moment.
"Go, Selora, hide," Godzilla said telepathically. Selora didn't need to be told twice as she took off with her two children in her arms. She used her Ice Magic to create a slop up to another ridge, running up it as fast as she could. And turning a corner out of sight from Godzilla.
Godzilla turned his head toward the sky. Looking up at a 45 degree angle. He stared at it with a determined stare. The Alpha Titan snarled with his teeth gritting. Fire in his eyes. His adversary didn't let out another shriek. The only noise that could be heard was the ambience of the blizzard, smacking against Godzilla's scales. Which didn't necessarily bother him all that much.
Godzilla waited for his adversary to make the first move. He could sense that Ghidorah was near. And closing in fast.
Godzilla closed his eyes…He didn't wish to activate this power…but he had no choice if he was to protect the last people he could call family.
As he closed his eyes, he let his inner darkness out. With that being said, Godzilla reopened his eyes, which…became a dark void of black and darkness. Godzilla's dorsal plates started to turn from the glowing blue to a dark black. This form, he wasn't particularly fond of…but he had to access it in order to save his planet.
Godzilla's energy went pure of heart…to an absolute pit of void and darkness.
The environment around Godzilla started to decay, many of the few trees that were on the Mountain, became dead, their pines falling off. The snow became ash, and the sky turned from a blizzard to…falling ash. A poisonous gas that was lethal to Titans, but not humans or Maghumans filled the air around Godzilla. Who gave a cold and emotionless expression.
The gas acted as a fog, consuming the entirety of Mount Everest. Godzilla stared at the sky, his pupils gone and filled with utter darkness and pure malevolence.
As he did, the bright outline of Ghidorah shined brightly as Ghidorah confronted Godzilla, hovering in front of his rival. His whole form was difficult to see from the poisonous gas, but this gas did not harm Godzilla or seemed to harm Ghidorah. It was more of a passive environment ability, an ability Godzilla was never fond of.
As Ghidorah hovered in front of Godzilla. It let out a shriek of challenge. Which in turn, Godzilla accepted.
SKKKKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRGGGGGGAAAAAAAAA
At hearing the part of Magihumans having longer life expectancies compared to normal humans, many of the characters were intrigued by this. There were already many races, certain human & non-human ones, that had average lifespans that were greater than normal mortal humans. However, DJ had told them this at one time or another, and that was to never mistake long age with immortality. He told them that he heard it from Princess Kitana from the 1996 cartoon series Mortal Kombat: Defenders of the Realm, where she told Liu Kang on how agelessness was bestowed upon the winner of the tournament so that he or she would be able to defend the title they gained.
And that many people mistook not aging for immortality, and that both things had their advantages & disadvantages as well.
Seeing the touching/emotional moment between Selora and Godzilla concerning his desire to find a little lady of his own made many a female character eyes lit up to see a different side to the King of the Monsters. Some juvenile males gagged at the scene… though wisely shut up when they were met with the heated glares from the females who were caught up in the moment.
And seeing Godzilla tap into a dark power that truly made him look very frightening like a high-class demon, this made the various bad guys and girls look very interested now in this. If this is what pushed this particular Godzilla to the limit like so… then it was a possibility to have the saurian on their side, though a good or bad idea… all up in the air.
Present day…
Godzilla was having a flashback of his past. He remembered how that evil form of his caused much death and much chaos in the past. And Godzilla could sometimes not control it…
Godzilla had lost everything in the past. After he banished Ghidorah to the Moon, he had left Selora. Returning back to the ocean to feed. Where he would regain his strength and return back to the Caribbean where the Aliens awaited him. Who bombed him with a 25 megaton bomb. The bomb didn't really hurt him per say, more of made him stronger than before. Of course, he knew that wasn't the Aliens intentions. He always wondered, Who did the Aliens serve? And why had they come to kill him?
Godzilla's mind went back to Ghidorah…the answer was obvious, they were there because of Ghidorah. Due to him unable to leave the moon, Ghidorah sent those aliens down to deal with him. Godzilla wasn't sure whether or not Ghidorah knew they would fail, but clearly, Ghidorah was a being who took pleasure in those who failed, at least against him.
And Ghidorah loved watching Godzilla fail. Seeing him struggle against him, the other Kaiju, losing his home…
All again from Ghidorah. He hated himself that he wasn't able to kill that devil. He could have saved so many more. Ghidorah has caused so much chaos and death through the years and is still alive. He couldn't be a king if he couldn't protect those he cared for and ruled over.
His thought drifted back to Elsa…the woman who he was now on his way to save. Godzilla was highly aware of Elsa's fearful life she had led. Unable to control her powers and leading her to fear who she loved dear. Fear of hurting them. Godzilla did not want that to continue for her. He would help her maintain and control her powers, one way or another.
Godzilla wasn't going to let the same events happen again 100 years ago. Not again, NOT EVER. He will not have the humans or Elsa go through what her ancestors went through.
He was going to save her and be seen as a savior. The North Mountain was now visible but he could see two of the kaiju climbing the mountain right now.
Godzilla then went into a faster pace, then to a full-fledged sprint. His top speed made it to at least 492 meters per mile or at least 305.715 miles per hour. He wasn't going to let her die nor was he going to go through the pain all over again. He was going to make his friends proud.
Roughly 10 minutes earlier…
Roughly 3 miles away from the North mountain, a large group of horses rode through the patch of forest. On them were a group of at least 10 men. This included The Duke of Weselton. They had rode directly from Arendelle and straight towards the North Mountain. They had passed a Giant Monster, the one that had saved Arendelle from destruction. Or at least, that's what the people of Arendelle believed.
The Duke on the other hand, believed that this Kaiju merely was territorial, and only got rid of the other monster to show dominance and win its favor for their Queen, Queen Elsa of Arendelle. That was what The Duke believed.
"Come on, men, we still have a ride ahead of us, let's make some ground!" The Duke said as they dug into their horses which rode faster.
"We're coming for you, Queen Elsa of Arendelle," The Duke said silently to himself. They rode faster and faster towards the North Mountain, preparing to end this madness that was wrought on by their majesty.
Asia…Mount Everest…
On the continent of Asia, in the heart of Mount Everest, a creature stirred well asleep. Hibernating until another Wintery age would arrive. This creature was invoked with disgusting features. A humanoid structure, however, more of an upright deer. Very similar to a Wendigo. With the exception of a white coat that is induced as fur for protection against the cold weather.
It rested in a cave, its breathing was cracked, and sounded croaked, like something was stuck in its throat. However, as this beast slept…the hair on its back started to spike up. Needless to say, it was going agro. Its eyes shot open with a purple glow. It let out a ghostly and demonic shriek.
SSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK
It was sensing a wintery age on the rise…but that's not all it sensed…it sensed a power creating this.
A Maghuman…
A majority of the guests were surprised to see Godzilla acting so… human. It was a new twist for them, as this was done in a way that was more natural, flowing and powerful. It also showed that indeed the Monsterverse version had potential and promise to be something more than just a powerful beast. And many were surprised to see how swift he was, though those who had watched the latest movie called Godzilla x Kong: The New Empire had seen how quick the saurian had become.
The pink look though… some did not agree with it, especially DJ.
Many marveled again at the foolishness of FZ-Duke, and were now worried when they saw the shadowy form of the Wechuge as it was now awakened from its slumber.
The North Mountain…Elsa's Palace…
Elsa was currently trying to figure out how to use her powers properly. She waved her hands around, forming magical swirls of ice that had yet to freeze up. She had set up some targets that served as test dummies. She motioned her hands in a circle, creating an icy projectile. Concentrating her power and energy. Upon doing so, she threw the ice ball projectile directly towards one of the dummies. Hitting it straight in the chest, causing it to break apart. Elsa nearly immediately readied a second projectile. She twirled and tested her acrobatics, she threw the Icy projectile at the other ice dummy, hitting it in the leg, causing it to fall down but not break entirely. Elsa, in one motion, readied a third projectile, preparing to strike the last dummy.
However, as she prepared to throw, her footing was lost as she slipped. Dispersing her focus as she fell on her back, hitting her head on the ice floor. Though it did not hurt her, it left her dissatisfied. She let out a huff of annoyance and dissatisfaction. She sat up as she looked at the dummy that still stood. She shook her head, got back up and prepared to try again.
She motioned her hands around as the two additional dummies were reconfigured back into one piece.
Just as soon as she was ready to start again…a loud yet distant roar was heard. Causing her nerves to start to boil, fear coursing through her veins, she looked to the balcony, the door was closed, but the roar was so loud and terrifying. Elsa's breathing labored. Could it be one of them? A Kaiju? Why had they come for her? What were they doing? Elsa slowly approached the balcony door, pushing it open. As she did, there was another loud roar.
Fear ingested into Elsa, her hands shaking, ice forming around her. Expressing fear and dread. She pushed the doors open. The kaiju was not right at her palace, but as she inched further out onto the balcony, it was clear a Kaiju was heading straight for her.
She looked and saw it…no…she saw THEM. Two Kaiju, one taking on the appearance of a humanoid dragon, smaller than the other. The other one, larger, more muscular and taking on a form she was unfamiliar with. The large humanoid dragon watched on as the other Kaiju trampled its way up the mountain. Giving off constant roars. Elsa's fear induced her. She backed up away from the balcony.
They were coming for her…Both of them.
Ghidorah wanted her. And he had sent his two minions to capture her…or kill her.
Elsa watched the Kaiju approach, but as she did, the larger kaiju looked up to see her. Making eye contact with her. All Elsa could see was that this monster had no good intentions for her. In fact, they were straight up evil. The eyes could say it all. The Kaiju started to sneer with an evil grimace. Expressing malicious intentions and baleful ambitions. This monster intended to harm her, if not worse.
The Kaiju gave off a loud roar as his vindictive excitement overtook him.
The other Kaiju simply rolled its eyes and followed the other Kaiju.
Elsa's fear grew immense. On instinct, she threw down an ice ball from her hands, smashing it down on the mountain, just across her palace. Upon doing so, three giant ice golems grew. Standing a rough 95 meters in height. The ice golems were humanoid, very humanoid. Very similar to the test dummies. Only much, much larger.
They gave off a loud roar, forming huge icebergs in their hands and throwing them directly at the large Kaiju.
The large Kaiju, being Red King. Quickly noticed a couple of massive projectiles being thrown at him. With ease, Red King punched one iceberg, causing it to shatter into thin air. Which was followed by a second punch on another iceberg, obliterating it. Red King, with very extreme athleticism jumped in the air and kicked the last iceberg. Almost like a ninja, twirling around in the air and destroying it completely. Afterwards, the Kaiju landed on his feet and began to roar with enthusiasm to himself. He began taunting the ice giant with constant roars and gestures of arm swaying.
The Ice Golems, however, didn't understand and only created more massive icebergs, throwing them directly at the kaiju again. Red King gave off another roar as he swatted his hand to the side, but this attack had not only destroyed the iceberg, but the force of the punch created a powerful wind, equivalent to its punch. Which had completely demolished a piece of the mountain. Just through thin air.
Elsa's mind was purged with fear. She backed up from the balcony, her breathing was out of control.
Elsa, however, quickly noticed a group of smaller objects moving up the hill and out of sight from the Kaiju. There looked to be ten of them. Moving up the mountain and directly towards her palace. These objects had already gotten past the large Kaiju, moving up the hill at a fast pace.
Elsa was far too purged with fear to recognize what they were. Only that she could guess they weren't friendlies. Elsa ran down the stairs quickly. Upon going near the door, Elsa used her ice magic to seal the door. Creating Ice on the front door, acting as a barricade. The entire palace began to shake from the collision of monsters. Elsa looked around at her palace, consumed by fear. The shaking wasn't violent enough to destroy anything, but it was violent enough to feel the amount of power these beasts had.
The patrons were pleased to see FZ-Elsa taking a more practical, constructive path with her magical ice gifts. Those who were versed in combat, be it physical and/or magical, knew that training was key to mastering one's abilities and capabilities. That discipline to one's self, dedication and commitment were the foundations of training & how one improved. And also to put aside foolish pride that would stifle one's growth in various ways.
Danny Fenton was going to learn this fundamental fact in DJ's new crossover story soon. He was going to see on how self-taught fighting could only get him so far, and that training with masters in the art of martial arts would help him to improve. Not only himself in fighting, but in various other ways that was needed in order for him to fully grow and develop as a person.
At seeing Red King and Fin Fang Foom locating and coming towards Elsa, many got worried… and more so when they saw the Marshmallow golems that FZ-Elsa created doing their best but not slowing down the giant monsters at all. Add in the arrival of FZ-Duke's forces, things are starting to get more intense.
Just down the hill, Fin Fang Foom had let Red King have some fun, that is until one of the Ice Golems threw an iceberg at Fin Fang Foom. Causing him to growl in anger. The iceberg flew directly at him, but the dragon simply jumped in the air avoiding it completely as the iceberg smashed into the ground. Fin Fang Foom began to fly, almost unnaturally. He had no wings, however, was still capable of flight. He looked at the Ice Golem who threw at least three more icebergs.
Fin Fang Foom dodged to the left and to the right, his dexterity and maneuverability was quite impressive despite his size. Such control over his flight was rather imposing. The third Iceberg nearly hit Fin Fang Foom. However, Fin Fang Foom smashed his tail into the iceberg, causing it to break into pieces. Fin Fang Foom gave a snort of annoyance. He looked up at the Ice Golem. Perhaps it was time to finish this obstacle quickly.
He would only need at least 0.03% of his next attack to finish the Ice Golem. And that is without causing any damage to the area around him, let alone the Earth. Fin Fang Foom's mouth began to glow orange as he prepared to fire his breath attack. It was known to destroy entire galaxies upon full power. Before Ghidorah came along, Fin Fang Foom and his brothers and sisters plundered the universe of their treasures. They had destroyed countless civilizations, destroying entire Galaxies. Of course, this eventually caught the attention of Ghidorah, who was even more powerful than their Galaxy level abilities. Easily dispatching his brothers and sisters as if they were nothing. Fin Fang Foom was the last of his kind, and due to that, Ghidorah enslaved him. Turned him into one of his lackeys.
Fin Fang Foom powered up his breath attack, preparing to fire what seemed to be orange electricity. But he didn't charge it up too much, as it was merely a few seconds of charging. And was quickly fired straight towards the Ice Golem. Upon its impact, the blast completely eviscerated the Ice Golem, creating a massive explosion. After the smoke cleared, the Ice Giant was completely gone as Fin Fang Foom let out a gruff of riddance.
However, just before Fin Fang Foom could continue upward, there was a loud roar heard behind him. One that was well above Ghidorah's own roar. Fin Fang Foom looked down near the bottom of the mountain, to see yet another Kaiju. This one, however, didn't seem to be allies with Ghidorah. In fact, it seemed extremely angered. Angered enough to the point where it would break out into a full-fledged battle. But another note that came to Fin Fang Foom, was that this Kaiju was expressively more powerful than nearly any of the other Kaiju he'd come across. Just from the pure appearance and passive energy that this Kaiju emitted was more than enough to express its utter power.
And thus, it revealed itself. It gave off roars of anger towards Fin Fang Foom. Saying his name was Godzilla. King of The Monsters.
Fin Fang Foom's eyes widened in surprise. Godzilla? The rival of Ghidorah? This caused the Space Dragon to grow a sense of worry and slight fear. If this Kaiju was one that could Rival Ghidorah in combat and dominion, it was clear, Fin Fang Foom was of no match against this Alpha.
However, Fin Fang Foom would not be so easily intimidated by the King's words or his appearance. He let out a bellowing roar, flying straight at Godzilla at a supersonic speed. Diving straight at the ground and flying close to it, but staying in the air. The snow behind him kicked up, very similar to that of a water ski. Fin Fang Foom gave off another roar.
Godzilla snarled in anger and charged forward, reaching up to speeds of at least 306 miles per hour, or in a sense, 493 kilometers per hour. Godzilla charged directly at the Space Dragon, upon nearing each other, Godzilla swatted the back of his hand in an upward motion. This upward backhand, smacked Fin Fang Foom right under the chin, causing the Space Dragon to lose his flight pattern. But before he got any further away from the Alpha Titan, Godzilla grabbed Fin Fang Foom by the neck, twirling around a hundred eighty degrees and slamming the Outsider Titan to the ground.
Godzilla gruffed and simply turned around rather quickly, and sprinted directly towards the base of the Mountain. Whereas he began his ascend. Godzilla, of course, needed his arms to keep himself steady on the slope, for one wrong step and he'd slide all the way down. Red King was nearly halfway up the mountain, ignoring the Alpha Titan and pursuing his goal. Godzilla let out growls of anger, his adrenaline was nearly kicking in.
As for the humans riding on horseback, they had made it to the bridge of the Ice Palace. They all dismounted, the two Ice Golems had moved forward slightly, unaware of the humans.
Some of the men stopped to look at the battle that was pursuing. The Duke, however, got their attention on their goal.
"Forget the monsters, we go straight for the Queen," The Duke said. Some of the men were wary of the monster's battle, quite aware it could lead to the palace being destroyed.
"The mad queen is merely putting on a show," The Duke said thereafter. With that, the group of men ran across the ice bridge, watching their footing as they did.
One of the men rammed his shoulder into the door, but it didn't budge. Another man joined in, ramming his shoulder against the ice door.
"It won't budge!" The one on the right shouted.
"Get that door open!" The Duke demanded. With that, two of the men brought out a battering ram to the door. Two men operated it as they started bashing against the door. Breaking chunks of it off, but not nearly enough to breach.
On the other side of the door, Elsa could hear something trying to get in the door. Something ramming against it. Elsa immediately took this as the que to run. She backed up away from it, grabbing her skirt and holding it so she couldn't trip over it. She took off towards the stairs.
Meanwhile, The Duke's patience was thinning.
"Enough, stand aside," The Duke said as he opened a bag on his shoulder and pulled out a stick of dynamite. This gave the men the hint to stand back away from the door. The Duke set the stick of dynamite against the door. He had an emotionless expression, he pulled out a match stick and lit it. Which was followed by lighting the string on the dynamite. The men started running across the bridge for cover. With only a few seconds to spare the dynamite set off, completely obliterating the door and causing a mass explosion.
As Elsa ran up the stairs just part way, a massive explosion set off, creating a shockwave and forcing Elsa to lose her footing. She was pretty far up the stairs, but the dynamite was no joke. She fell on her stomach. Her heart was racing, sweat trickled down her body, and fear plummeted her mind. She looked down at the door to see a large group of men run straight through. Crossbows and swords in hand.
"Ice Queen! We're here for you!" The Duke shouted as he came in front of the group of men. Acting as their leader.
Elsa didn't want to fight them…she didn't want to hurt them. She just wanted to be left alone! Why had they come here to kill her?! She left Arendelle, why weren't they celebrating or focused on the Kaiju?! Too many questions were going through her mind, but found interrupted upon a voice saying.
"UP THERE!"
Followed by the fire of a crossbow. Elsa ducked her head, shielding it with her arms as the arrow flew past her and struck the ice wall. Penetrating the wall as it got stuck in the wall.
"Get her!" Another voice shouted. Elsa's heart raced even more, she scrambled to her feet, nearly tripping over herself, but managed to find her footing. She ran up the stairs, taking hold of her skirt not to trip. As she did, the thunderous clashing roars of the Kaiju outside grew evermore.
The audience were on the edge of their seats as the two kaiju continued to ascend up, and when Fin Fang Foom showcased his power, they were more than impressed by it. However, the whole building cheered when Godzilla in on the scene! When the fighting started, a majority of the crowd was getting into it. However, they were still concerned as they saw that Red King did not join in the battle, instead climbing more up to his target.
When it showcased FZ-Duke and his soldiers coming in still despite the action, many in the arena were mixed about this. On one hand, the soldiers were loyal and faithful despite the dangers that was presented to them. On the other… they were following a leader who had lost his mind, and was consumed by fear and hysteria that made the mission they were on truly a suicidal one.
At seeing the crossbow bolts being fired, many hoped that FZ-Elsa would not get struck by those projectiles that were able to penetrate through thick ice.
Red King had gotten pretty close to the Ice Golems, his size towered above them. One of the Ice Golems prepared to punch Red King with its icy fist, however, Red King showed incredibly fast reflexes and attack potency. As The large Kaiju smacked the Ice Golems hand like a ninja. Which was quickly followed by using a knife hand move to decapitate the Ice Golem. Defeating it with mere ease as the body began to decay from ice to snow.
As for the other Ice Golem, it too threw a punch. This one managed to strike a blow to Red King, punching him in his face but proved to do little to nothing against the massive Kaiju. It barely made Red King flinch. Red King simply chuckled with a series of cackled roars. The large Kaiju in turn used both of its hands to grab the Ice Golem by the head. And began to slowly crush the Ice Golem's head. Red King sneered as the Ice golem fell on its knees and tried to break free, however, proving to be useless. After only a short few moments of struggling, the Ice Golem's head collapsed. Its head had been completely crushed by Red King's brawn. Its head shattered to pieces as Red King let the body fall and decay. He turned his head to the Ice palace, which was only up the hill a bit.
Meanwhile, further downhill, Godzilla was rushing up the mountain as fast as he could. Hoping to stop Red King from even harming Elsa. As he did, he could sense something coming up from his side. His left side to be more specific. He turned just in time to see Fin Fang Foom ram his body into Godzilla, forcing Godzilla to stumble and trip over himself a little, but not enough to force him down. Fin Fang Foom clearly didn't want Godzilla to stop Red King. But Godzilla was clearly not in the mood to be dealing with outsiders at the moment. As Fin Fang Foom grabbed ahold of Godzilla, he raised his fist and punched Godzilla in the face. But, it proved to do little to nothing. Fin Fang Foom could lift approximately 100 tons of weight. But even with that strength, Godzilla's lifting strength was at the very least Class E. Which meant he could lift the atmosphere of the Earth with his bare hands. Meaning he could easily rip Fin Fang Foom apart.
Godzilla simply snorted in annoyance. He continued running forward but as he did; The King of The Monsters shot his clawed right hand directly at Fin Fang Foom's throat, gripping it tightly, causing the Space Dragon to let out a roar of protest which was cut short by the closed off air pocket. Godzilla slammed Fin Fang Foom down on the ground and dragged him through the stone mountain. The Space Dragon let out roars of pain as the back of his head dug straight into the stone foundation of the Mountain. Godzilla only kept his speed at a constant, never ceasing to slow. Course it was a bit more difficult to keep his balance with his arms, but he was able to manage. Godzilla dragged Fin Fang Foom through the ground for a solid ten steps until he threw the Space Dragon off the side of the Mountain. But just to be sure he wouldn't recover as fast, Godzilla powered up his next attack. His Dorsal plates quickly turned blue in a mere second as Godzilla fired his Atomic Breath which wasn't powered up very much. The blast hit Fin Fang Foom smack dead in the chest, he gave off a roar of pain and fell over the side of the mountain. Out of sight.
With that, Godzilla ran up the mountain a little faster, using his arms as leverage to keep it at a constant velocity.
Back inside the palace. Elsa ran to the top floor of her Palace. She frantically looked around for a solution to this, but she was trapped. She had nowhere to go or hide. Not to mention, she couldn't go outside due to the massive Kaiju who no doubt were after her. She stood in the middle of the room, she looked behind her putting her hands in front of her. Some of the men made it up.
"Please, stay away!" Elsa shouted, not wanting to attack the people. At least three men had already entered the room, one of them had no hesitation as they pointed their crossbow straight towards Elsa and fired. Elsa in quick reaction used her magic to create a small ice wall in front of her. Stopping the arrow from hitting her. She backed up in fear. However, the three men didn't give her a moment to hesitate as they quickly prepared to pursue her. One of them had crossbows, the other a spear, and the last a sword. But there were more. They just weren't in the room yet.
The two with close combat weapons ran at her, sword raised and spear ready to stab.
Elsa backed away in fear and threw her ice magic down, creating ice spikes in front of the man with the sword. However, he maneuvered away from it, doing barrel roll to the side. The other one with the spear ran at her.
"Leave me alone!" Elsa shouted as she created an ice wall in front of the man with the spear, halting him for only a moment. But he quickly went around it to pursue the Queen. Elsa felt a strange feeling dwell within her. Like danger. On her right. She jerked her head to her right just in time before a crossbow flew directly at her. Elsa just managed to move out of the way from the crossbow from pure luck. The arrow pierced the wall on the other side. Her senses began kicking in again, in front of her. She jerked her head with her eyes widened in surprise and fear. The man with the sword swung at her. Elsa created a small glob of ice as the sword swung down on it, breaking the ice, but saved Elsa from getting slashed. The sudden shock from the man who hit the ice seemed to cause him to stumble forward slightly, losing focus on Elsa. There was another danger behind her. Elsa turned just slightly as the man with the spear tried to stab her.
Elsa created another quick splotch of ice from her hands. The spear came into contact with the ice, keeping Elsa from getting completely stabbed, but as the spear nicked off, the blade managed to cut Elsa's right shoulder. Giving a small but very much painful wound. Giving a cut on her sleeve as a little blood rushed out. Elsa frantically backed up, trying to put some space between her and the men. This proved to be useful for a time as she did manage to put a little distance between her and her two attackers. But as she did, a crossbow bolt shot directly at her from her left.
Elsa reacted quickly straight at the crossbow bolt. Freezing it dead in its tracks and deflecting it to the ground. The man with the crossbow reloaded his weapon, but Elsa shot a stream of ice from her hand. Freezing the crossbow completely. And causing the man to drop the weapon and reel back in both shock and unexpected surprise. Elsa had no time to feel good about herself as the man with the sword rushed her again, swinging straight at her head from her left side. Elsa used her ice magic to stop the blade right before it could hit her neck. She held her hands where it was as a constant stream of ice magic shot from both her hands. The man looked on in shock to see such power exist within a woman. But his shock was interrupted upon Elsa using her magic to shatter the sword to fragments. Causing the attacker to reel back in surprise. Elsa prepared to immobilize him, but was interrupted by the man with the spear heading straight for her skull.
Elsa formed yet again another small glob of ice from her hands, acting as a temporary and disposable shield. Putting it straight to her face as the spear shattered the small shield, the blade managed to make a very small but noticeable cut on Elsa's cheek. But Elsa ignored the pain despite the strange sensation she felt on her right cheek. Just before the man could pull back the spear, Elsa gripped the spear with both hands. And began to freeze it. Within a mere millisecond, half the spear was already frozen. The men let go of the spear, preventing himself from possibly being frozen himself.
With her attackers disarmed Elsa backed away from the intruders. Nearly placing her back against the doors of the balcony. The Intruders did not attack her, merely glared at her as they kept their distance. But suddenly behind them the rest of the men came in. Most of them aimed their crossbows at Elsa.
"Get down!" One of the men in the group said. Queuing the three men to jump out of the way as they landed on the ground. Right after that, at least five crossbows shot directly towards Elsa.
Elsa's reaction was to make a wall in front of her. Creating a wall that mainly covered her. Two of the arrows missed, but three of them hit the ice shield square on. One of the three hit the side of the small ice wall and nicked Elsa's side. Creating both a tear and a small wound in Elsa's side. The arrow however, did not make full contact with her both, but merely scathed her. But it was enough to cause her pain.
"There's nowhere to run, Ice Queen! Surrender now! And we may yet put you out of your worthless misery!" The Duke shouted from the group of men.
Elsa backed up against the balcony doors, still staying behind the small wall. She could feel a little bit of blood leaving from her side. Elsa had never been more scared before, at least not since she hurt Anna all those years ago. She never got to tell Anna how much she truly cared about her. She was her only family…and Anna was about to lose her…again. Elsa had let fear consume her for her entire life, that still hasn't changed. She just wished she could see Anna again, tell her everything of why she had avoided her, kept isolated from everyone…shut everyone out…
Elsa placed her back against the balcony doors, she pushed against them and slammed them shut. She quickly shot an ice stream from her hands to barricade the door. She backed up away from the door slightly. Exhausted, hurt, and in pain. She backed away, panting heavily.
As she did, she felt multiple powerful presences behind her. She turned her head…her eyes widened in fear, she stepped away from the edge of the balcony as one of the Kaiju approached the Ice palace. Taking its time. Elsa could see a sinister sneer on its face. Showing hostile and evil intentions. Red King was slowly approaching her.
The House of Mouse was going crazy, though one could not see or hear it from the outside. The audience was cheering for Godzilla as he continued to fight the space dragon, and were encouraging him as he started to ascend up North Mountain in order to save FZ-Elsa. And at seeing said queen protect herself from FZ-Duke's men, they were impressed on how she was able to stop their attacks like so.
At hearing the crazed man's words, Verne & also LaShawn glared at the character. The tough little African girl pounded her fist in her palm and stated, "The only one worthless around here is you little man! And when I get my hands on you, you gonna wish that you were squashed by the monsters!". It was going to be a bit of a night for FZ-Duke there.
At seeing Red King now within distance of the Ice Queen, the patrons were worried on what would occur next.
Elsa could not fight a kaiju! She could barely hold her own against three humans. She would surely die. But as this Kaiju came closer. There was another, this one a bit further away however but moving fast. It resembled a humanoid reptile with large spikes on its back…why…why did it look so familiar? And that's because it was. Elsa was just about to put the pieces together…until…
BOOOM!
An explosion went off behind Elsa, causing her to fall prone to the ground on her side. Which was followed by a hard hit to the back of Elsa's head. She explosion had knocked her off her feet and destroyed the balcony doors entirely. Elsa's ears were ringing loudly. She held the side of her head, it felt like a boulder just smashed into her head. Her vision was also slightly blurry. She looked to where the Balcony doors once were as The Duke and his men came forward.
"It's time to end this madness once and for all, with you dead, the Eternal winter you've bestowed upon this land will perish, and the Kaiju will all return from whence they came," The Duke said with a voice of triumph and humbleness. Wait…what did he mean by Eternal Winter? What did she have to do with the Kaiju waking up?
Wait…were they accusing her of releasing the Kaiju?! She had nothing to do with that! But she had no idea by Eternal Winter…whatever was happening in Arendelle certainly couldn't be her fault…right?
These thoughts were interrupted as The Duke grabbed a crossbow and aimed it straight at Elsa's head.
"No…please…" Elsa said weakly. She tried backing up a little more, but it was a dead end. She would either get shot by a crossbow or fall to her death. Neither would be preferable. But that didn't seem to be an option.
"Burn in Hell, Witch," The Duke said as he prepared to fire the crossbow. However, a large shadow loomed over the humans. They stopped and looked up at the massive shadow.
Elsa looked behind her, still staying prone.
Standing right in front of the Ice Palace, towering above it. Red King stood there, watching the humans prepare the very person he needed to capture. Of course, he would not allow humans of all creatures to take his prize. Red King raised his hand and prepared to smash down on the balcony.
The men started backing up, seeing the Kaiju raise its large hand. Elsa's eyes widened as she rolled to the side of the balcony.
And with that, Red King smashed his hand down on the ice balcony. Shattering it to pieces. Elsa managed to narrowly avoid the swat as she gripped a hold of the small wedge of her Ice Palace. Some of her attackers weren't quite as lucky as two of the men fell to their deaths, falling into the seemingly bottomless chasm of the North Mountain. Elsa gripped a hold of the small wedge with her fingertips. She let out yelps of fear and shock.
She tried to pull herself up, but could not muster the strength to do it.
Red King saw the Maghuman dangling from the ledge, he reached his arm to grab her. Elsa looked behind her while trying to keep her hands on the ledge. Red King's ginormous hand was merely inches away. Elsa let out a shriek.
But suddenly, Red King was smashed forward and an imposing force had smashed Red King's head straight into the ice palace. The large Kaiju let out a roar of protest as Red King's head smashed directly into the ice. However, through this, much of the ceiling of the Ice palace was crushed and destroyed. This killed a few of the men in the making. One man was killed by a large chunk of ceiling. The other two were stabbed to death by shards of ice that killed them on the spot. Skewering through their bodies as they fell dead. But was quickly pulled out and grabbed by the throat from two massive claws. This being, Godzilla. Godzilla choked Red King as he lifted him up off his feet and held him in the air with his two claws.
Elsa watched on as the massive Kaiju held up the other one by the throat. But her thoughts were interrupted by The Duke's voice.
"Lucky, are we?!" The Duke said as he loomed over Elsa.
"No! Please! Don't do this!" Elsa begged as she dangled from the wedge. Just below her, was the empty and bottomless chasm. One where Elsa could easily die from.
"Your words for mercy fall deaf to me! Die, you worthless whore!" The Duke shouted as he kicked Elsa's fingers with his boot. Elsa yelled in pain, quickly losing her grip on the small wedge.
At seeing FZ-Duke destroy the door with dynamite, many in the audience wondered on how he even got them. Donald muttered, "Giving that fool dynamite is like giving the codes of nuclear missiles to an international spy willingly!".
Some did cheer when they saw Red King destroy the bridge and most of FZ-Duke's soldiers on it, though were now worried as they saw said immense kaiju reaching for FZ-Elsa. But then a cheer arose from their throats as Godzilla came in to save her… and also holding up the one who had killed Miyarabi years ago like a pro-wrestler!
Athena the OC from GojiraFan455516 whispered harshly as she saw FZ-Duke trying to kick off Elsa, "When I get a hold of you little man, it is your that will receive no mercy from me!". While said character was getting props from the other villains and villainesses, he was going to need a lot more bodyguards during Intermission & at the end of the event. Same for FZ-Hans.
Elsa fell straight to the chasm, however, as luck would have it…or if luck was painful yet not death, Elsa hit the railings of her ice bridge. However, the railing shattered, this pain was immense. What's worse, it had hit her side where one of the crossbow bolts had managed to nick. The ice railing shattered like glass, but through that it felt like her entire left side of breathing had cut off. Like a brick had just been smashed into her side stomach and probably broken a rib or two.
As this happened, Elsa smashed into the railing, shattering it, but before she fell off the side, she narrowly managed to grip her right hand on the edge of the bridge. Keeping her from falling into the chasm. She could feel her muscles being stretched painfully as she gripped onto the edge of the bridge. She found it almost impossible to breathe for a moment as she gripped her side. It felt like she had just broken a few ribs and probably did a little damage to her lungs.
She tried to desperately take in a few breaths. But couldn't find the strength to do it. It was like her lungs had just stopped completely. After a few attempts of struggling, she finally managed to get some air in her body. Taking in fast and heavy breaths. However, it turned into huge pain, it felt like she had stitches in her right side of her stomach, which didn't help as her wound visibly became worse. She let out a few more heavy breaths of pain. She had only one hand on the ledge, and could feel the pain in her arm grow more and more. It was like her entire arm was being ripped apart right now.
She let out another yell of pain.
Godzilla held up Red King by his throat. His teeth were snarling and the anger boiling up inside him. It was clear, Godzilla had the intention of killing this Kaiju. Red King let out a few roars, but were severely croaked and cut off. Red King raised his hands and smashed both of his fists down on Godzilla. This blow ended up smashing Godzilla's head down and seemed to do a number to Godzilla on top of that. Of course they would. Red King's fists could destroy entire mountains when he was younger…but now that he's fully grown. Who knows how powerful he could be. As Red King smashed his fists down on Godzilla in a sledgehammer style, Godzilla released his grip from Red King. Godzilla however, did not let out a roar of pain, but stayed silent instead. Red King landed on his feet, not wasting any time as he threw two punches at Godzilla. One was a side hook to the face, the next was a jab straight into his chest.
These attacks were so incredibly powerful, they created supersonic shockwaves behind Godzilla. Demonstrating their pure power. The shockwaves destroyed a large chunk of the North Mountain behind Godzilla. And it was through these shockwaves that it managed to crack the ice bridge that Elsa held onto for dear life. The ice bridge was starting to slowly give out. Godzilla was forced back by these attacks, but stayed on his feet and merely slid back. But Godzilla retaliated by swinging left claw straight at Red King. The large Kaiju put his hand to block the slash. The claw attack, however, acted less of a slash and more of a powerful blow. As it came into contact with Red King, it forced him back, slamming the Kaiju against a large part of the mountain.
Godzilla snarled in anger at the Kaiju. However, through his extreme sense of hearing, he could hear the grunts and pains of Elsa. Godzilla's eyes shot behind him. And there, he could see Elsa, dangling on an ice bridge with just one hand. And it seemed like she wouldn't be able to hold for very long. But neither did the ice bridge as the cracks on the bridge were very much visible.
As Elsa struggled to pull herself up, her attackers ran across the bridge. Not wanting to be trapped on the other side of the chasm. Ignoring the queen entirely. Most of them made it across the bridge. At least the ones that were left. This included The Duke.
Godzilla prepared to turn around, but was intersected by Red King as the Kaiju tackled Godzilla to the ground. Forcing the Kaiju to fall on his side as Red King let out constant roars, which were followed by Red King smashing his fist down on Godzilla's face. This blow was only a first as another fist pummeled Godzilla. But these attacks rocked the entirety of the mountain. The mountain itself looked like it would give in at any moment.
Godzilla's face was pummeled several times before he fired a quick Atomic Breath straight into Red King's face, causing the Kaiju to let out a roar of pain, surprise and protest as it sent him backwards. It did also burn his face to a large crisp. Causing him to fall on his back and give out consistent roars of pain.
Godzilla looked at Elsa, who with all her strength tried to hold on for dear life. The bridge would give in in mere seconds.
Godzilla dragged himself towards Elsa, causing much of the ground to shake. The bridge soon fell into pieces. Elsa falls with them as she lets out a yelp of fear. Godzilla used his arms to push himself towards the small chasm as he reached his hand to catch her.
Just as Elsa saw her life flash before her eyes, a large scaly hand wrapped around her body entirely. Stopping her from falling into the void. Godzilla had saved her…or at least from her fall. Godzilla's hand was all the way into the chasm but he managed to pull it out with little difficulty. As he did he slowly uncurled his fingers that gently wrapped around his palm. Revealing Elsa, shocked and unaware of her surroundings, but safe.
Godzilla sat up a little and was about to telepathically say something, that is until, Red King tackled Godzilla from behind. This time, however, Godzilla didn't lose his footing. Godzilla enclosed his hand tightly, but also tried to make sure he didn't crush Elsa's small body in his humongous hand.
Red King was on Godzilla's back as he smashed a fist directly into Godzilla's side. He used his other hand to smash it directly into Godzilla's face. Making the Alpha Titan let out a roar of anger as the King thrashed his body to the side and bucked Red King off of him.
Red King was thrown straight to the ground with ease. Godzilla snarled as he backed up. Elsa was in his right hand; he kept it shut and held it away from Red King. The large Kaiju got back to his feet and turned toward Godzilla. Letting out roars of anger and frustration. Godzilla backed away from Red King a little more. Making sure to keep his fist closed but not clenched entirely.
Godzilla prepared to make his next move, when a powerful force smashed behind him, with jaws clamping down on his arm. Godzilla fell forward as Fin Fang Foom, who had recovered from Godzilla's attack, bit down on Godzilla's arm and tried to retrieve what they came here for. However, as he tried to pry open Godzilla's claw, The Alpha Titan clamped his jaws down on one of Fin Fang Foom's arms. Causing him to let out a shrill of pain. Godzilla did not let up as his teeth shredded Fin Fang Foom's arm. With an incredibly powerful jerk of his neck, Godzilla tossed Fin Fang Foom directly at Red King. The force of Fin Fang Foom caused Red King to be knocked off his feet. Giving off another roar of protest as the smaller Space Dragon smashed directly into Red King's chest.
Godzilla let out a loud roar of anger.
SSSSKKKKKKKEEEEEEOOOOOGGG
The two other Kaiju got to their feet, Red King gave off a roar of anger. Fin Fang Foom returned a roar himself. With that, Red King ran straight at Godzilla, and Fin Fang Foom took to the sky and flew straight towards Godzilla.
The whole inside of the House of Mouse was electrifying to say the least! Many were standing on their feet, cheering for their chosen side! Many were in awe of the sheer physical power that Red King had as they saw his punches do that much damage to the mountain due to the air pressure alone! While a bit unusual-looking to be sure, this one was not to be underestimated… and they saw that Godzilla knew that as well.
When Fin Fang Foom entered the scene, some were worried as it would be too much for the saurian. But it seemed that Godzilla was holding his own, thus raising the intensity of the atmosphere in the dinner theater club. Many called out to either Godzilla, Red King or Fin Fang Foom in the movie to do something that they would have done themselves IF they were in their shoes.
When it would be all said and done, a lot of people were going to request for either soothing drinks of cough drops to deal with the throats that they cheered raw like so.
Godzilla held his ground and waited for his enemies to strike first. Fin Fang Foom made it first, due to his supersonic flying speed. He prepared to punch Godzilla with his right hand. Godzilla, however, had other plans. Using his massive tail to smash Fin fang Foom down into the ground like a softball. The blow had done a severe number on the Space Dragon. As Godzilla turned back around, Red King threw a punch at Godzilla. This was quickly found as a mistake, as Godzilla put up his left arm to block the attack. Stopping it right where it was. Red King was about to throw another punch with his other arm, but was knocked back as Godzilla kicked the large Kaiju in the stomach. Godzilla had to lift his leg up from the ground and balance on the slippery surface with one foot. This sent the monstrosity back. Not quite enough to knock him off his feet, but enough to send him back. Red King let out bellowing roars of anger.
Red King charged forward again, Godzilla let out a roar of his own. But stood his ground, once again, waiting for his enemies to attack him. Red King swung a right hook straight at Godzilla's face, however, Godzilla simply ducked his head as the punch only met thin air. Swinging right over Godzilla's head. There was a massive gust of wind from the punch. The clouds in the sky was split just from the missable punch. Godzilla quickly slammed his head upward, directly into Red King's chin. Causing the massive Kaiju to reel his head back and roar in pain. But through this Godzilla's senses kicked in rather quickly as Fin Fang Foom had gotten back on his feet and seemed to be charging an attack. One that emitted great power. So powerful it could destroy the entire planet. Fin Fang Foom prepared to fire his Full Powered Galaxy Destroyer breath. Which was the attack he used on one of the golems, only he used very little of it. But now he was going to use it at full strength. This attack will completely eviscerate Godzilla.
Orange energy emitted from Fin Fang Foom's mouth as he prepared to fire this attack. Godzilla prepared to stop him, but Red King intervened as he kicked Godzilla in the stomach. Doing a twirl in the air and ramming his foot directly into Godzilla. Forcing the Alpha Titan back. Godzilla let out a roar of surprise. And what followed after, was a huge amount of pain. As Fin Fang Foom fired his Full Powered Galaxy Destroyer. It came out in the form of Orange lightning. Firing directly towards Godzilla's chest. Godzilla let out a roar of pain as the lightning struck his chest. However, it was a quick attack, but rather a constant stream. Godzilla let out a huge roar of pain as the electricity had taken over Godzilla's front body. Fin Fang Foom kept firing his attack, never ceasing it. However, the longer the attack went on, the less it seemed to do to Godzilla. It wasn't until, Fin Fang Foom stopped his Galaxy Destroyer attack. And what he saw absolutely dreaded him.
Godzilla hunched his back only a little, heavy smoke and steam resonated from his chest. Most likely from the lightning. But what shocked Fin Fang Foom the most…was that Godzilla had survived an attack purely meant to destroy entire Galaxies within seconds. And it didn't seem to hardly faze the Alpha Titan. True dread and fear came across Fin Fang Foom's face. What was once a determined and scowling expression, turned into fear and dread within seconds.
Godzilla raised his head. Revealing that he was pissed. Officially. His teeth gritted heavily, showing his full set, and his eyes…began to glow blue. His back was charging up his next attack.
Red King charged forward, running at Godzilla without hesitation and wanting to finish off this Titan. However, this proved to be a mistake, upon Red King getting even remotely close to Godzilla, Godzilla's back created a massive shockwave behind him. One so powerful it propelled Godzilla forward. This propelled Godzilla forward at an immense speed. Possibly reach faster than the eye could see. Red King could see nothing except being hit by a force so powerful it felt as if a meteorite had smashed directly into his body. Godzilla had slammed his entire body directly into Red King. This attack sent Red King back with a huge shockwave upon impact. Sending Red King into a large piece of the mountain and breaking it entirely. Fin Fang Foom watched the utter speed of this attack. The speed was so fast not even he could see it. And he was capable of Supersonic speeds. But this was even faster than that. Most likely Massive Hypersonic. Which were speeds that reached up to 76726.9 miles per hour. And that was merely by propelling himself through means of using his Atomic energy to create a shockwave behind him.
Fin Fang Foom prepared to fire his Full Powered Galaxy Destroyer for it was only the attack that could even remotely do something to Godzilla. But Fin Fang Foom tried to be tactical. Since Godzilla could not be harmed from the front, perhaps it was best to attack from behind. Fin Fang Foom took off in the air at a supersonic speed. Godzilla could see Fin Fang Foom was up to something. Godzilla's back charged up again, however, this time, his feet started to blink blue. Very similar to his dorsal fins. Godzilla bent his knees slightly, which was then turned into a huge shockwave below his feet. Creating a massive amount of blue energy, which propelled Godzilla straight at Fin Fang Foom at an incredible speed.
Fin Fang Foom turned his head for a split second as Godzilla smashed his whole body into The Space Dragon. But as this happened, Godzilla grabbed Fin Fang Foom with one arm and brought him down to the ground. As Godzilla did this, Godzilla placed Fin Fang Foom under his feet as the two Kaiju descended to the mountain. With Fin Fang Foom underneath Godzilla's feet. As this happened midair, Godzilla honed in his energy on his feet again. After a short moment of charging. Godzilla created another shockwave from his feet. Impelling Fin Fang Foom directly to the ground at an incredible speed.
As it did, Fin Fang Foom smashed into the mountain, creating a rather large crater encircling him. Godzilla fell back down as he easily landed on his feet, bending his knees only in the slightest as a huge impact came from his landing.
Godzilla looked at the fallen form of Fin Fang Foom. Who was beyond exhausted, but he refused to give up. Godzilla prepared to confront Fin Fang Foom, but was tackled to the ground by Red King, sending him to the ground and forcing him on his stomach. It was through this, Godzilla's right hand opened as it flopped to the ground, and Elsa came tumbling out, as she was thrown into the snow and landed on the ground with a heavy THUD.
She rolled around in the snow for a little bit but managed to stop for a moment. Taking in everything that had just happened. She looked up to see Godzilla being tackled by Red King. Who seemed battered and bruised beyond reckoning. Elsa couldn't really tell what was happening whilst she was in the claws of the Kaiju. Only that she wasn't thrown around too much, but merely felt she was moving quite a lot. Or at least the part that was holding her. What she didn't expect was the warmth and comfort she felt whilst within the Kaiju's hand. Speaking of which, the Kaiju which seemed to be the second biggest had been trying to help and save her.
Her thoughts ceased upon the angered roar of Godzilla as he threw Red King off him quite easily. Propelling his arms underneath him and sending Red King off of him. Godzilla got up and turned to Red King, who was still on his feet, but wasted zero time to charge forward and throw a punch at Godzilla. The Alpha Titan stood there, waiting for the punch to be thrown. And after it did just that, Godzilla caught Red King's fist like it was nothing. Grabbing the front of his fist with his clawed hand. Creating a massive gust of wind just by catching the punch. Red King looked exhausted and tired, and the wounds were catching up to him as well. Godzilla took this as a sign to finish this. Godzilla without as much of a second to waste, gave Red King an uppercut directly into his chin. Sending Red King up in the air just above Godzilla's head. As Red King made it in the air, Godzilla grabbed him by the tail and proceeded to slam him down on the ground. Creating a huge eruption of stone. Godzilla proceeded to perform his Up & Down Slamming Technique. Raising Red King up and slamming him down hard. Which seemed to be dealing a number to the large Kaiju.
Elsa watched the utter strength of this Kaiju. Raising the evil one up and down in an almost gravity defying style. She watched in utter awe…but she couldn't help but feel a slight bit of fear dwell within her. Not of the Kaiju who'd come to protect her, but rather more afraid of the feeling she was getting. What was she feeling? As Elsa tried to stand up, her legs buckled slightly from the adrenaline dosing out. Adrenaline…It was a funny thing. The lifesaving rush through the heart was really something, but of course upon its end, the body suffers from exhaustion, finally taking in the wounds and the penalties of having to use said adrenaline. As she stood up however, someone tackled her to the ground. Easily throwing her into the snowy ground. It was a man. A much larger and muscular man compared to her. It was one of her attackers.
It got so loud in the club that Lillian used her power to create hardlight holographic earmuffs for many characters, which acted as real earmuffs that managed to muffle the noise that was being created by the loud patrons who were cheering on the monsters. Some would experience ringing in their ears that would vary from ceasing after a few minutes, to taking an hour or so for said ringing to end!
Some characters acted like commentators, shouting out what was going on the screen & enjoying every minute of it. Author AdventureKing2017 saw a couple of them doing the commentating, and wondered if he should ask them later on if they would like to join the MWA as that.
When they saw Godzilla use another of the Toho Showa and Heisei-era saurian's used moves, many including DJ went wild like so! But when the part came to seeing FZ-Elsa getting tackled down by the muscular man, the people were now cheering for her to take him down.
"I'm gonna kill you, Bitch Queen! Come here! Come here!" The man shouted as he put both arms around her neck and started choking her. He was on top of her and pinned her to the ground. Wrapping both of his hands around her neck and choking the life out of Elsa. Elsa gagged and choked. She grabbed the man's arms and tried to pull them off of her. But found that she didn't have the strength to do so. The man then forced his weight on her, pinning her into the ground even more. Elsa frantically tried to throw the man off of her, shoving her hands into his rips. Even grabbing his chest…however, upon grabbing his chest, she accidentally formed an icicle straight from her hands and directly into the man's chest. He let out a gurgle, and quickly went limp. He fell directly on Elsa.
Elsa looked in shock. What had she just done? With all the strength she could muster, she slowly pushed the man off of her. Pushing him off to the side and backing away from him. She looked at her hand to see blood on it. She looked back at the corpse, seeing an icicle directly in his chest. His eyes were open and blood trickled down the wound. Her heart started racing. The image of the corpse flashed in and out of her mind. What had she done?!
Godzilla quickly finished his Up & Down Slamming Technique, slamming Red King back down on the ground hard. He looked down at the barely conscious Red King. An angered snarl grew on his face.
"This is for Miyarabi," Godzilla spoke telepathically with an evil and angered tone to it. Red King said nothing back, but couldn't quite pinpoint what he meant…But then he remembered. A little Kaiju human-hybrid, which he had confronted and easily did a beating on. So that's who he was referring to. The little runt of a Kaiju. If you could even call That a Kaiju. However, Red King could hear the humming sound of Godzilla's next attack. This time, it would finish Red King. His Atomic Breath.
As Godzilla's dorsal fins, mouth, and eyes began to glow, he readied his finishing against Red King. But before he could fire, he was blasted in the back by orange lightning. Godzilla let out a roar of surprise and pain as Fin Fang Foom's Galaxy Destroyer smashed directly into Godzilla's dorsal fins and pushed him forward slightly. Godzilla let out roars of pain and anger. However, it was quite clear Godzilla could absorb electricity through many means…his dorsal fins could absorb said electricity, along with many other attributes. Fin Fang Foom was currently flying in the air, having slightly recovered from the attacks of Godzilla, he planned to finish this thoroughly.
But as this happened, Godzilla's Dorsal fins began to passively absorb the power from the Galaxy Destroyer attack, which began to power up Godzilla and slowly became less harmful to him. Godzilla's roars started to cease…and with that, his Dorsal fins began to turn from Blue to yellow, then slowly transferring into Orange. This included his eyes and mouth. It wasn't until the Galaxy Destroyer was having no effect on Godzilla.
Godzilla clenched his claws. He focused his Atomic energy through his back, powering up another attack. And through that, Godzilla shot out at least seven Orange Atomic Back Beams from his dorsal fins, very similar to Shin Godzilla in a sense. The beams were small, but carried in many. And through that, Fin Fang Foom was hit by two of them. Piercing his body and causing the Space Dragon to lose his flight pattern as he fell to the ground. One of the beams had hit his shoulder, putting a massive hole in it. The other had completely vaporized his right arm. As he fell to the ground, Godzilla's back beams halted their power. Godzilla slowly turned toward Fin Fang Foom. The Space Dragon let out roars of immense pain as he tried to get back up, but found it nearly impossible. Godzilla approached Fin Fang Foom. Fin Fang Foom looked at Godzilla with pure dread. He let out roars for mercy, begging the King to spare his life. Godzilla looked down at his fallen foe with a large scowl. Godzilla didn't trust this Space Dragon quite so much. But, Godzilla would show this Space Dragon that he wasn't like Ghidorah.
Godzilla then let out a gruff and gave a loud roar at Fin Fang Foom. Telling him to leave and not look back. With that, Godzilla turned back around to face Red King. He walked away a bit, until Fin Fang Foom started to feel a boiling rage. He was going to spare him…out of PITY!? No, he would not allow the King of The Monsters to walk away from this. As Fin fang Foom got up, he prepared to fire his Galaxy Destroyer once again. He had put on his little act before, but he planned to kill Godzilla this time. This time it would work. Just as Fin Fang Foom prepared to fire at Godzilla. Godzilla almost instinctively, turned around and grabbed Fin Fang Foom by the throat. He let out a few gruffs, saying that he missed his chance to leave. And with that, Godzilla twirled around with Fin Fang Foom in one hand, and threw him directly into the sky. Godzilla then charged up his Galactic Atomic Breath. Which was a variation of his regular Atomic Breath, taking on an orange color. This was the new power he'd gained from Fin Fang Foom.
Godzilla's Dorsal fins glimmered brightly with an orange vibrancy. And fired a power Galactic Atomic Breath towards Fin Fang Foom, who was nearly out of sight through the atmosphere. The orange attack was fired diagonally in the air, upon coming into contact with Fin Fang Foom, it began to eviscerate his skin. Fin Fang Foom let out a roar of pain. But it didn't stop there as the Galactic Atomic Breath consumed Fin Fang Foom entirely. Destroying his entire body and creating a huge explosion in space that would dwarf that of an Atomic Bomb. The explosion could be seen across the entire world, so bright and so vibrant it was almost similar to that of a second sun in the sky.
Fin Fang Foom had been defeated and killed. Godzilla's Galactic Atomic Breath died down. His Atomic energy went back to blue as he powered down from the variation.
He would let out a roar, but was well aware that Red King was still alive.
Speaking of the devil, Red King rammed his shoulder into Godzilla, forcing him into a large part of the Mountain. Godzilla let out a roar of surprise, but was cut off as Red King began to pummel Godzilla in the face and chest with his incredibly powerful punches. Which only got more powerful the more frequently he punched.
Elsa was having mixed emotions at the moment. Fear for one, fear of dying, fear of the monsters, fear of everything around her currently. Another was shock, shock that she'd just killed someone, it was almost like shell shock. Another was awe. Pure wonder and amazement in the sheer strength of the Kaiju protecting her. Or at least, she believed it was protecting her. She stayed sitting on the ground, unmoving and unable to take her eyes off the corpse of the man she'd just killed.
But as she sat there in shock, another man came over. He rushed over almost to attack Elsa, holding a sword in his hand. This was the one who attacked her in her palace. But as he nearly ran to Elsa. He stopped and looked at the corpse of one of his comrades.
"You…You bitch! I'm gonna gut you for that!" He shouted in anger as he raised his sword and prepared to strike Elsa with his sword.
Elsa's eyes widened in fear, she put her hands up in front of her, turning her head away and closing her eyes. But as she did that…she felt something splatter on her. It got on her dress, arms, face, and legs. She jumped a little from it. She was confused about what happened. She mustered enough courage to look in front of her…but the image of what she saw…completely destroyed her. Her eyes widened, her mind everywhere, and her heart purging with fear.
In front of her, the man…skewered by at least seven ice spikes that formed behind him, gored through his body. His chest, legs, shoulders, stomach, even his skull. Blood oozing down his corpse. Elsa began panting heavily.
She looked at what had splattered all over her…it was red, sticky…and…blood. Elsa looked at her hands, seeing blood all over them. Her whole body began to shake, her eyes staring straight. She began to move her head at the corpse again. The image of the mutilated body was stuck in her head.
Many in the club winced, some turning away as they saw FZ-Elsa ending the soldier like so. Those who were well-versed in legal law would say in her defense that she was protecting herself against a well-armed and experienced soldier, and that it was necessary. Those like Steve Rogers, T'Challa, Mulan, Shang and more who had been in war would know that FZ-Elsa would need to go to see someone who was an expert at helping those who suffered from PTSD (Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome) which was common in soldiers and those that were in stressful situations.
As the battle shifted to showing the fight between Godzilla, Red King and Fin Fang Foom, the audience members who were versed in Godzilla's physiology showed that he was doing what was shown in his Heisei-era counterpart. It seemed that Heisei-era Godzilla had what no other incarnation of him had, not even the Monsterverse one, and that was to absorb energy DURING a fight!
Monsterverse Godzilla did absorb radiation, but he usually had to be dormant or standing still to do so. And it was usually radiation, but Heisei-era Godzilla was shown to absorb different energies that did increase his power during a fight.
When the part came in to show Fin Fang Foom ask for mercy and Godzilla granting it, and then trying to attack him from behind reminded many on how Frieza from the DBZ series did the same thing towards Super Saiyan Goku… and how he was decimated completely, just like Fin Fang Foom when he got eradicated like so!
And when the part came of FZ-Elsa once again defending herself like so, a majority of the crowd looked in shock while some turned their eyes away from the result.
Godzilla was pummeled heavily by Red King in the face and chest. The blows and punches left marks and bruises on Godzilla's body. But as he did, he could see Elsa…afraid…purged with dread and fear. The image of Miyarabi flashed in and out of his mind. Miyarabi…Red King's victim…No…Not now…not ever again.
Godzilla gave off a loud roar as his eyes began to glow blue, his back also glowing blue. Red King didn't stop, only threw harder punches. But Godzilla placed his feet up, and with that, his back propelled a shockwave behind him. Sending him forward and taking Red King with him. Godzilla had just done his Flying Dropkick. The stone and rock behind Godzilla had been utterly demolished as Godzilla's feet were directly on Red King's chest, sending the two of them straight into the other side of the mountain. Yet still on top.
As this happened, they collided with the rocks on the other side. Destroying much of them and creating heavy debris and dust from it. Making the two Kaiju unseen. As the two Kaiju collided within the debris, the two landed on the ground. With Godzilla still on top of Red King. Godzilla proceeded to raise his foot and smash it down on Red King's skull. Causing Red King to let out a loud roar of pain. But Godzilla did not stop there. He proceeded to grab Red King by the throat. Lifting him up off the ground with one hand. And with that, Godzilla gripped Red King by the mouth with his other hand. Opening his jaw wide. Red King let out roars of protest. But Godzilla did not stop. And with that, releasing Red King's throat and grabbing the other part of his jaws. Red King tried to punch Godzilla in his shoulder, but it did nothing as Godzilla opened Red King's mouth, and began to charge his Atomic Breath.
Red King let out roars for mercy, submission, and plead. But Red King would get nothing from Godzilla. Only Death.
With that, Godzilla shot his Atomic Breath straight into Red King's mouth. Giving it The Kiss of Death. Red King struggled for only a mere moment as his arms went limp. However, the Atomic Breath went straight through Red King and shot out from his stomach. Going down to the ground and hitting the surface of the mountain. Then the head of Red King fell off as the body went limp, falling to the ground. Godzilla let the corpse fall to the side as he looked at the decapitated head of Red King in his claw. Its eyes were unaligned, most of the face scorched. He let out a growl of anger, he let it fall to the ground. And then proceeded to smash the skull with his foot. Destroying it entirely.
Godzilla then let out a loud roar of victory. Two of his adversaries were defeated. Now, it was time to confront Elsa.
Back with Elsa, however, her mind boggled everywhere. But she seemed to be nowhere in her eyes. She stared at the two people she had just killed. Seemingly as if she was staring into a void. But then, The Duke and his two bodyguards came forward. The bodyguards holding Crossbows. And The Duke holding nothing.
"You killed them…You really are a monster, Queen Elsa," The Duke said with a sense of disgust towards Elsa.
Elsa only slowly looked at the group of men, but had nothing to say. Her mind was so far gone she could barely take in what was happening. Tears began to fall on her face. Though she didn't cry or weep.
One of the Duke's men gave The Duke his crossbow.
"You are the reason that this world has plundered into chaos. And I will be the one to save it. For you thought you could stop man… but you are not brave, Queen Elsa…" The Duke said as he loaded the crossbow with a crossbow bolt. And then aimed it at Elsa. Elsa could only look at the arrow that lined up between her eyes.
"Men are brave," The Duke said. Elsa waited for her death…she internally braced herself for the pain. Maybe it would be quick…Or maybe it wouldn't…
But suddenly, there was a loud footstep. And then a series of growls. The Duke stopped, he slowly looked up at the dust that covered behind Elsa. His men looked up too, they stepped back a little. Fear could be seen in their eyes.
And as this happened, a pair of glowing blue eyes could be seen. Towering above them at an insane height. It growled at them angrily. It started to slowly reveal itself. Godzilla had emerged, fueled with anger and fire. He examined what was happening closely. As he did, he could tell what was happening. A large scowl formed across his face. These humans were not here to help Elsa…but they were here to kill her. Godzilla bent down slightly. Placing his claws on the ground, nearly taking a knee.
Elsa slowly turned her head to Godzilla, who looked down on her with sympathy. He extended one of his hands to the ground. And placed the back of it on the ground close to Elsa. Opening up the palm of his hand. Elsa looked back at the men slowly. Shaking and quivering with shock. The men seemed afraid now, the backed away little by little. They watched Elsa for a short moment.
The tears were visible now, Elsa started to back away while she was on the ground. Moving through the snow. Until her back was placed against Godzilla's hand. She turned around and climbed up it weakly. Until she was fully on Godzilla's palm. His hand was huge, massive even. As she sat in his palm, Godzilla raised his hand up slowly. All Elsa wanted to do was cry now. But she held back the tears for a bit longer. Godzilla raised to his full height. The men backed up away from the monster a little more. The Duke included. True terror instilled on his face.
Godzilla looked at Elsa in his hand. For she did not look at him. She merely looked at his palm, ready to break down and cry. Godzilla moved his other hand close to her. Using his fingertip, and with very impressive muscle control over his size, he gently scooped his fingertip under Elsa's chin, trying to perk her up a little. Elsa proceeded to hug his entire finger. Weeping softly as she did.
Godzilla felt pity and sorrow for her. He looked at her with an expression of sadness. But that quickly turned to anger as he looked at the three humans who still stood there, quite terrified.
They would dare do this to someone such as Elsa?! But from now on, they would never again, harm anyone. Godzilla's expression turned into deep and fire fueled hatred. He made sure to obscure Elsa from having to watch what he was about to do. Shifting his arms to his side to hide what sort of death he would give these humans.
His tail started to glimmer blue. Slowly starting to form up from his tail to his back. The Duke then fell on his knees.
"PLEASE! GREAT MONSTER! FORGIVE ME! FOR I SHALL LEAVE AND NEVER CAUSE YOUR QUEEN HARM! PLEASE GREAT BEAST! DO NOT DO THIS!" The Duke shouted. But Godzilla had heard quite enough. For this human was beyond redemption. Godzilla's eyes then glowed blue and then his mouth. Upon this, Godzilla shot down his Atomic Breath at the pitiful humans. The Duke let out a scream of fear, terror, and horror as the three men met their fiery end. A huge explosion was created from the Atomic Breath impact. Godzilla ceased his attack. Looking on at the human corpses which were completely cooked and eviscerated to a crisp.
Godzilla gave out a huff of anger. Good riddance to the lot of them.
As he did that, he looked back at Elsa in his hands. She hadn't moved an inch. Weeping, crying, and inadvertently horrified. But something told him, it was not him she was afraid of. For she had not let go of his finger and only continued to squeeze it tighter. More pity and sorrow overwhelmed Godzilla as a saddened expression formed on his face. Seeing Elsa like this…It infuriated him to an immeasurable degree to see what humans would do to individuals. It angered him beyond reckoning. But, Elsa was safe. And that was what he planned to keep doing.
Godzilla looked at all the chaos on the Mountain. Elsa's Palace wasn't really a palace anymore, and more or less of ruins. Perhaps it was best to find someplace else to lie low.
He looked down at Elsa one last time.
"Let us leave this place," Godzilla said telepathically. Elsa slowly moved her head to look up at him. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She nodded weakly, but turned her head back into Godzilla's index finger.
Godzilla nodded his head as he slowly made his way down the Mountain and would find a place to clean Elsa up.
Three enemies defeated, one submitted, two incinerated…
Godzilla really had his work cut out for him. But now, Godzilla needed to help Elsa. Ghidorah still had yet to leave the Moon. He was either planning something or watching everything transpire. Or perhaps he was waiting…waiting for something to happen.
Whatever reason Ghidorah had to stay on the Moon while his lackeys provided entertainment and chaos to him, it most certainly wasn't a good thing.
But for right now, Elsa was his top priority. And that was three less lackeys of Ghidorah to deal with.
As he said, Elsa was his top priority, and perhaps it was time she got to know the King of Monsters a little better than she would think.
The audience was on the edge of their seats as they saw Godzilla take it to Red King… then cheering loudly when they saw the saurian deliver the technique that ended the Female MUTO from the 2014 Godzilla film! Those that were field commanders knew that sometimes… mercy should not be granted to an enemy, especially one that has caused so much pain & suffering with little to no remorse for their actions.
Giving mercy was one thing, but even there was a limit to it. Sad to say, some see mercy as a sign of weakness or something to exploit later on. So while yes, mercy was considered a virtue… it was also something that one should not take for lightly, for granted or to be misused or given out so many times to those that would truly not learn their lesson.
Many of the females in the crowd glared at FZ-Duke on the screen as what he said to FZ-Elsa sounded sexist like such. And when Godzilla finally came to the aid of the Ice Queen, they smiled wickedly as they saw the leader of Weselton & his soldiers being burned & no ashes remaining!
The shot of the Godzilla walking away with FZ-Elsa in his grasp soon faded to black, and the lights in the entire dinner theater club came back on. FrostZilla 2006, Uriel and FZ-Elsa came back on stage with the microphones in their hands.
FrostZilla inquired, "Well everyone, how do you like my story so far?". The answer was an incredible cheering/shouting that really got the building rocking! A huge smile was on the face of the Author, glad that his story-turned-movie was getting a good response. After several moments, the crowd quieted down and awaited more words from the trio on the stage.
Uriel announced, "It is now 10:30 p.m., so we will have a thirty-minute Intermission! So until then, you can all do whatever it is you need to do! And be prepared because the rest of the movie is going to get more interesting and intense from here on in!".
FZ-Elsa added in, "And also, I highly recommend you check out Clarabelle Cow's store, as there are some limited edition items that you will not get anywhere else after this!".
FrostZilla ended it, "So go on everyone! Stretch your legs, get some snacks, check up on anyone that is up in the Playground… do whatever you want! Ummm… within reason, of course.".
A majority of characters rose up from their seats to stretch their limbs, then went off to do what they wanted to do. The Intermission had begun!
(Author's Notes: Wow… just… wow! Over… 150,000 words… according to… MS Word. Oh yes… this is officially… the LONGEST chapter… I have ever made! I believe though… that it was worth it! I started this on May 27th… and it took me a little close to two and a half months to finish! WOW!
Praise to the Lord that He helped me with this entire chapter! It was all thanks to Him that I was able to make it this far! I have had delays and such, but still… thanks to Jesus Christ, I managed to succeed! So thank you Lord for everything! Thank you for the support from my friends, my family and also those that still believed in me! Thank you God for all of this! Thank you!
I also want to take the time to thank the ones that kept me going with their encouragement! Thank you to Dreams Come True 996, FrostZilla 2006, ReximusProductionsYT, danielman21, Japan Boy, pinkstoryteller, Rose Spooks, Kearitona Sjachraelgil, AdventureKing2017 and more! Thank you to all of you!
I also encourage any and all of you readers to take a look at their works, including the ones from GojiraRWBYSW18 & GojiraFan455516! I am honored that he let me utilize his OC Kaiju Girls here. I tried asking Dhaik from YouTube if I could have his 1st generation Kaiju Girls come to my event, but he never answered back.
Also, I apologize for the lack of interaction here that was shown when everyone was in the House of Mouse building. There was a LOT of new characters being introduced, and I wanted to do it all properly. Plus, I felt that having too many interactions would deter from the film. But fear not! In Part 2, expect to see more interactions from various characters and Authors!
I hope that FrostZilla finds this satisfactory. And I hope that you all enjoyed this as well!
And since this is SUPER long, only going to ask ten questions here & the Optional Question. And also, if for some reason that your review gets cut off when shown in the Review Page, feel free to send all of it via PM to me. Yeah, when pinkstoryteller leaves reviews at my works, they seem to be cut off in mid-section for some reason. So now she emails me her full Reviews.
Also, still wondering if there is anyone that is willing to make fanart of any of my works! Dreams and drjeesh have made incredible artwork depicting scenes from some of my work here, and I would like to see if anyone else is willing to make fanart of any of my stories and specials.
Now then, for the questions! Ahem…
What did you think of the new additions to ToonTown?
If it was up to you, what other business would you like to put up in the city (example; military, legal firms, grocery stores, electronics repair, pet stores, etc.) and who would run them?
What do you think of the new and improved House of Mouse dinner theater club building?
Out of all of the newcomers introduced, which of them caught your attention the most and why?
If you were inside the club after the newcomers entered, what would you do?
What did you think of the music video tribute to Akira Toriyama?
What dinner (food, drink and dessert) would you order for you to enjoy while watching the movie?
What part of the movie did you like?
During Intermission, what would you be doing?
And finally, what would you say to FrostZilla about his story-movie?
Optional Bonus Question: What items/souvenirs would you like to make for the House of Mouse Souvenir Shop, and what price would you have Clarabelle to mark them as?
R&R, no flames, enjoy and leave LONG reviews please!)